to_o act_v therein_o and_o 3._o of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n yet_o shall_v impute_v to_o we_o adam_n but_o these_o be_v fig_n leave_v only_o and_o can_v cover_v the_o objector_n nakedness_n sect_n ii_o for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v first_o have_v this_o imbred_a pollution_n in_o it_o no_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o clean_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o it_o be_v after_o god_n own_o image_n that_o he_o make_v he_o he_o have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_n within_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n after_o man_n fall_n it_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v curse_v which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o before_o thus_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n curse_v spiritual_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o every_o infant_n almost_o may_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o they_o become_v wicked_a spirit_n be_v there_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n in_o a_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o over_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o devil_n though_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n none_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n their_o maker_n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o become_v such_o apostate_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n adam_z when_o he_o first_o transgress_v that_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n do_v it_o from_o a_o voluntary_a free_a principle_n within_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a or_o external_a necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v transgress_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_v from_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o adam_n own_o will_n that_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v prevent_v his_o sin_v he_o can_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o as_o man_n be_v to_o inferior_a law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o he_o have_v also_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n with_o power_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o to_o stand_v make_v he_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a whereas_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o mutability_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o great_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o still_o you_o see_v god_n be_v free_v and_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o adam_n sin_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n this_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o he_o but_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o this_o speak_v open_a defiance_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v adam_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o thought_n only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o can_v adam_n say_v he_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n adam_n sin_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mutability_n and_o changeableness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n corruption_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v learned_a divine_n to_o show_v how_o adam_n can_v sin_v and_o wherein_o the_o imperfection_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o all_o corrupt_a action_n adam_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n and_o yet_o do_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o yet_o do_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n here_o we_o may_v say_v a_o vine_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o a_o fig_n thistle_n but_o we_o be_v bad_a tree_n poison_a fountain_n briar_n and_o thorn_n only_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o ourselves_o with_o adam_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o incurableness_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o every_o temptation_n for_o if_o adam_n though_o without_o any_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o though_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o easy_o inflame_v by_o a_o temptation_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n within_o we_o if_o the_o green_a ivy_n shall_v take_v fire_n so_o soon_o what_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o do_v thou_o adam_n wife_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o these_o though_o create_v holy_a though_o without_o any_o lustful_a inclination_n yet_o do_v present_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v if_o samson_n with_o his_o strength_n can_v resist_v the_o philistines_n much_o less_o when_o that_o be_v go_v can_v he_o withstand_v they_o but_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o sin_v more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o four_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o we_o be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n our_o essence_n and_o substance_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n the_o excellent_a composition_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a part_n do_v convince_v even_o galen_n though_o otherwise_o a_o heathen_a god_n therefore_o as_o a_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o only_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a we_o must_v not_o so_o praise_n deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v superfluum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o so_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o saviour_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n shelter_n themselves_o nature_n then_o we_o say_v be_v good_a our_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v of_o god_n only_o the_o defilement_n annex_v inseparable_o thereunto_o be_v of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o
up_o against_o it_o make_v he_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o testify_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o then_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o powerful_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o no_o wonder_v if_o man_n whole_o carnal_a and_o natural_a they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o full_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v on_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o they_o hurry_v violent_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o then_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n provoke_v and_o move_v they_o to_o many_o violent_a and_o sudden_a action_n which_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v thus_o do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n natural_o it_o provoke_v it_o instigate_v it_o turn_v the_o soul_n upside_o down_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v and_o incline_v to_o evil_a which_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o law_n because_o by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n till_o death_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n she_o can_v marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n while_o this_o be_v predominant_a yea_o we_o must_v die_v ere_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v of_o it_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o because_o of_o the_o injurious_a command_n and_o rule_v it_o have_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o explicit_a and_o formal_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o directive_n power_n for_o so_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o preceptive_a and_o command_a power_n so_o that_o a_o law_n have_v vim_o coactivum_fw-la a_o compel_a force_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o title_n of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n what_o sad_a complaint_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n these_o expression_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n as_o a_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o but_o ahab_n do_v that_o willing_o paul_n be_v here_o passive_a he_o be_v sell_v against_o his_o will_n because_o sin_n have_v such_o tyranny_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a israelite_n do_v not_o more_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o oppression_n than_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o birth-pollution_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o it_o rule_v all_o it_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n what_o sin_n bid_v we_o think_v we_o think_v what_o it_o bid_v we_o do_v we_o do_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v peremptory_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n neithe_a indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o then_o in_o by_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o can_v we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v whole_o enslave_v we_o though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o venomous_a creature_n can_v vent_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a but_o necessary_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n yet_o as_o bernard_n of_o old_a say_v well_o this_o necessity_n in_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o delight_n take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v aquinas_n because_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o god_n penal_a law_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o upon_o adam_n be_v sin_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o punishment_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v so_o likewise_o that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o daily_o empty_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n use_v to_o be_v inform_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o out_o of_o all_o measure_n evil_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o godly_a thing_n be_v please_v to_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o find_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n there_o that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n be_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n always_o that_o sin_n always_o appear_v first_o in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a corruption_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thou_o that_o teach_v to_o sin_n that_o instigate_v to_o sin_n yea_o that_o command_n and_o imperious_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o heavy_a thraldom_n and_o pressure_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o solemon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n have_v this_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 31._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n she_o can_v but_o be_v love_v and_o friendly_a in_o all_o she_o say_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o over_o thou_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o these_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rome_n 7._o 17._o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o excellent_a chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a map_n thereof_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o another_o name_n that_o we_o find_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v as_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v do_v here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o such_o there_o be_v two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o most_o palpable_a and_o experimental_a manner_n relate_v in_o this_o passage_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v now_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o a_o man_n mere_o convince_v but_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v some_o
not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a by_o nature_n therefore_o all_o our_o action_n be_v likewise_o so_o pollute_v now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n accustom_v only_o to_o evil_a to_o become_v a_o change_a man_n that_o impossibility_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o so_o for_o though_o custom_n be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n yet_o certain_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v more_o implant_v and_o so_o more_o active_a in_o a_o man_n this_o particular_a therefore_o may_v great_o humble_v a_o man_n in_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o he_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o thy_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v thy_o substance_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n how_o restless_a and_o pain_a be_v he_o paul_n compare_v that_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o grapple_v with_o to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o thorn_n not_o only_o in_o our_o side_n but_o even_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o nothing_o ail_v we_o but_o this_o be_v one_o deadly_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n go_v as_o deep_a into_o thou_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o thy_o heart_n let_v sorrow_n get_v thither_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o thy_o bowel_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n brim_n full_a as_o we_o say_v oh_o let_v shame_n and_o holy_a confusion_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o as_o complete_a in_o thou_o sect_n viii_o seventhly_o this_o naturality_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n create_v man_n in_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o to_o we_o now_o the_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a perfection_n superad_v to_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o natural_a perfection_n concreated_a with_o he_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n so_o also_o such_o perfection_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o his_o end_n otherwise_o man_n will_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o ignoble_a condition_n than_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n adam_n have_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n image_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a consequent_a thereof_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a condition_n or_o perfection_n due_a to_o adam_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o rectify_v and_o guide_v the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o will_v move_v in_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n and_o innate_a ability_n of_o those_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v regular_o and_o subordinate_o to_o god_n will_v though_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o a_o suitable_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sure_a truth_n than_o it_o will_v exceed_o help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o original_a sin_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v like_o the_o take_n of_o clothes_n from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o like_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o bridle_n from_o a_o horse_n all_o which_o be_v superad_v and_o external_a help_n as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v like_a death_n that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o like_o a_o heavy_a disease_n that_o do_v much_o hinder_v and_o debilitate_v even_o the_o natural_a operation_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o the_o deordination_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n when_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o proper_a service_n they_o be_v make_v for_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v partly_o the_o want_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o partly_o thereby_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o when_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v dissolve_v present_o disease_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o that_o admirable_a rectitude_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v break_v than_o all_o inordinacy_n all_o perverseness_n and_o crookedness_n present_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o then_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n due_o constitute_v whereby_o they_o do_v regular_o move_v in_o their_o several_a way_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v like_o some_o acquire_v habit_n pollute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o internal_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o paralitical_a hand_n whensoever_o it_o move_v do_v it_o with_o feebleness_n and_o tremble_a want_v some_o strength_n within_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v true_o judge_v of_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v the_o excellency_n and_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o admirable_a subordination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o although_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v then_o carry_v out_o to_o some_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o do_v not_o need_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v righteousness_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inordinate_a for_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o but_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o sensitive_a motion_n be_v then_o subject_v to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o love_v when_o and_o as_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la originem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o progressum_fw-la under_o his_o dominion_n even_o as_o the_o artificer_n can_v make_v his_o clock_n strike_v when_o and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o he_o please_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o subordination_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o our_o affection_n they_o captivate_v and_o rule_v over_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o want_v something_o within_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o image_n that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v stand_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o sect_n ix_o eight_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a evil_n appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o imbred_a defilement_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o subdue_v sin_n as_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o we_o be_v personal_o corrupt_v therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n evil_a and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o that_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o actual_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n only_o but_o to_o make_v thy_o nature_n better_a to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o thou_o
the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o primordial_a and_o original_a law_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o moral_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o argument_n therefore_o we_o say_v first_o answ_n that_o as_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a voluntate_fw-la causae_fw-la which_o be_v adam_n will_n so_o it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enjoin_v adam_n for_o although_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuation_n of_o this_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o violate_v of_o that_o law_n we_o in_o he_o also_o do_v violate_v it_o you_o see_v then_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o adam_n be_v under_o viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n second_o even_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n this_o original_a corruption_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v theu_o shall_v not_o lust_n so_o that_o as_o the_o law_n forbid_v actual_a lust_a thus_o it_o do_v also_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o its_o obligation_n reach_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o even_o as_o when_o it_o command_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o love_n god_n for_o instance_n it_o require_v that_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o right_n and_o endure_a ground_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o it_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o habital_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o come_v thereupon_o be_v forbid_v remote_o and_o by_o consequence_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o native_a contagion_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v to_o think_v the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o it_o say_v to_o thyself_o alas_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v without_o such_o vain_a thought_n such_o vain_a affection_n but_o without_o a_o inclination_n thereunto_o therefore_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_v ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n immediate_o oppose_v that_o see_v what_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v they_o must_v leave_v that_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v in_o measure_n subdue_v original_a sin_n thus_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n put_v away_o pride_n earthliness_n profaneness_n because_o the_o old_a man_n be_v first_o put_v away_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n attend_v to_o this_o they_o think_v of_o their_o actual_a sin_n they_o say_v this_o i_o have_v do_v be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o go_v no_o deep_o they_o do_v not_o further_o consider_v but_o god_n forbid_v and_o lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o fruit_n three_o a_o sin_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v once_o forbid_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v undo_v again_o or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o therefore_o ever_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v under_o a_o law_n prohibitive_a of_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o now_o it_o can_v be_v help_v hence_o almain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la which_o other_o schoolman_n also_o mention_v now_o they_o apply_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v they_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o do_v not_o become_v due_a by_o any_o precept_n or_o command_n but_o it_o be_v debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v first_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o be_v to_o preserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a praeceptum_fw-la divinum_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n although_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v prove_v sect_n vi_o another_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o justice_n object_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v consonant_n to_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o guilt_n and_o sin_n because_o of_o another_o especial_o they_o urge_v that_o ezek._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o stop_v their_o profane_a caâ—il_n against_o his_o way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a because_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o in_o their_o apology_n cap._n 7._o they_o say_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o god_n truth_n nor_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o equity_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n will_v permit_v this_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n and_o it_o so_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n because_o of_o idolatry_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n exod._n 34._o 7._o when_o his_o glorious_a property_n be_v describe_v experience_n also_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sedom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o also_o in_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n as_o god_n say_v of_o nineuch_n many_o little_a one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o actual_a iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o reconcile_v therefore_o that_o place_n of_o ezek._n 18._o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n with_o those_o former_a place_n have_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n various_o endeavour_v to_o untie_v that_o knot_n though_o i_o find_v some_o of_o late_a understand_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n only_o for_o that_o particular_a occasion_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o particular_a judgement_n of_o captivity_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n they_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v universal_o but_o limit_v to_o that_o people_n only_o and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o alone_a to_o that_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o whether_o this_o interpretation_n will_v abide_v firm_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o parent_n since_o adam_n be_v fall_v as_o of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o
adam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mankind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o by_o his_o corrupt_a act_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v unclean_a but_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v on_o god_n part_n also_o a_o covenant_n and_o his_o imputation_n otherwise_o adam_n sin_n will_v not_o have_v be_v we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o parent_n but_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o but_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o whereas_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a benefit_n there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o we_o a_o spiritual_a insition_n and_o incorporation_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o adam_n our_o very_a be_v bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o it_o oh_o then_o with_o what_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o holy_a confusion_n of_o face_n shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o god_n and_o thou_o a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a wretch_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v menstruous_a rag_n how_o abominable_a then_o be_v our_o real_a iniquity_n chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o inscription_n david_n a_o godly_a man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o several_a affliction_n yet_o when_o arrive_v to_o peace_n plenty_n and_o ease_n fall_v into_o those_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o late_a be_v contrive_v with_o much_o deliberation_n subtlety_n and_o bloodiness_n yet_o after_o some_o security_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v admonish_v and_o awaken_v by_o nathan_n he_o repent_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v these_o transgression_n so_o that_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v describe_v a_o form_n for_o every_o prodigal_n repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n that_o david_n be_v only_o in_o a_o lethargy_n or_o apoplexy_n not_o quite_o dead_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a in_o he_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n by_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o deride_v say_v the_o calvinist_n elect_a person_n the_o albae_n gallinae_fw-la silij_fw-la they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n commit_v any_o sin_n and_o nothing_o will_v hurt_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n make_v to_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o such_o present_a melt_n and_o remorse_n of_o soul_n upon_o nathan_n admonition_n without_o any_o rage_n malice_n or_o fury_n at_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o intimate_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o quite_o overcome_v within_o he_o for_o the_o psalm_n itself_o that_o be_v supplicatory_a wherein_o david_n wrestle_v in_o agony_n with_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n use_v several_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n another_o be_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o before_o he_o he_o never_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n appear_v in_o horrid_a shape_n before_o his_o eye_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n he_o commit_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v consider_v mere_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o root_v whence_o they_o spring_v even_o the_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o those_o actual_a though_o so_o horrid_a sin_n that_o make_v he_o so_o guilty_a as_o that_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o defile_a fountain_n within_o he_o thus_o he_o aggravate_v those_o actual_a sin_n from_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n within_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o original_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o war_n within_o he_o against_o what_o be_v good_a sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o still_o and_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n like_o a_o dalilah_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n into_o the_o power_n of_o some_o soul_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v think_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v commit_v these_o foul_a sin_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a because_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n in_o integrity_n as_o adam_n or_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o corrupt_a adam_n that_o i_o have_v thus_o tumble_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v plead_v both_o for_o aggravation_n to_o punish_v and_o also_o for_o pity_v to_o spare_v hence_o gen._n 6._o 5._o because_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o therefore_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n yet_o chap._n 8._o 21._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n because_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o smite_v the_o earth_n again_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o genuine_a and_o consonant_a to_o david_n scope_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o make_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n for_o david_n be_v humble_v and_o debase_v of_o himself_o desirous_a to_o justify_v and_o clear_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v himself_o as_o low_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v dig_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o introductory_n particle_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o slighty_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o note_n behold_v this_o ecce_fw-la may_v be_v call_v the_o asterisk_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bible_n nota_fw-la benè_fw-la it_o be_v common_o use_v either_o for_o attention_n or_o admiration_n or_o caution_n and_o it_o may_v have_v this_o three_o fold_n use_v here_o for_o attention_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n so_o little_o mind_v or_o believe_v by_o most_o man_n for_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a case_n alone_o as_o if_o none_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n but_o he_o yea_o rather_o it_o follow_v if_o david_n though_o so_o eminent_a and_o godly_a so_o bless_v by_o god_n be_v yet_o bear_v in_o sin_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o other_o be_v likewise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n it_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v he_o be_v even_o as_o david_n at_o another_o time_n psal_n 19_o cry_v out_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a might_n to_o sathom_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o jeremiah_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o this_o deceitful_a and_o desperate_a heart_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o native_a pollution_n of_o it_o sai_z who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o then_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o search_v it_o god_n know_v the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o caution_n
of_o it_o or_o like_o one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v his_o birth-corruption_n therefore_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n but_o you_o must_v come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v ephes_n 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o he_o inform_v they_o not_o only_o of_o those_o gross_a actual_a impiety_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o duty_n of_o bitter_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n notable_o express_v in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o most_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o sad_a groan_n and_o complaint_n because_o of_o its_o still_o work_v and_o act_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o do_v thou_o therefore_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o sin_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v paul_n thus_o sad_o afflict_v because_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o our_o life_n for_o paul_n speak_v here_o whatsoever_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n who_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o yet_o these_o thorn_n be_v in_o his_o side_n original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v too_o active_a whereby_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o pure_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v though_o regenerate_v though_o sanctify_a you_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n yea_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v lay_v it_o serious_o to_o heart_n natural_a man_n they_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o we_o read_v only_o of_o regenerate_a man_n as_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n who_o because_o of_o this_o birth-pollution_n do_v humble_a themselves_o so_o low_o under_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o the_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o self-abhorrency_a as_o do_v now_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o we_o adam_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o and_o run_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o till_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o dreadful_a breach_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o man_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o tear_n or_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o complain_v or_o grieve_v because_o of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n hurry_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o than_o adam_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v joy_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o please_v but_o since_o that_o first_o transgression_n there_o have_v become_v that_o grievous_a ataxy_n and_o sad_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o groan_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o as_o we_o necessary_o have_v corruptible_a body_n which_o will_v be_v pain_v and_o disease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o have_v also_o defile_v and_o deprave_a soul_n which_o will_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o cry_v out_o oh_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o but_o this_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v that_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n plant_v in_o he_o and_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensible_a part_n that_o this_o prevail_a make_v he_o thereby_o to_o commit_v that_o transgression_n do_v reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o twofold_a original_a sin_n heretofore_o mention_v viz._n adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o see_v the_o guilt_n of_o both_o do_v redound_v upon_o our_o person_n according_o oughts_z our_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n to_o be_v yea_o piscator_fw-la think_v david_n confess_v both_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o shape_v or_o bear_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o viz._n in_o adam_n iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o or_o with_o for_o so_o some_o render_v it_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o imbred_a pollution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v and_o humble_v we_o under_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o impute_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n there_o be_v our_o birth-sin_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n find_v a_o need_n of_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o twofold_a benefit_n by_o christ_n answer_v this_o twofold_a evil_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n three_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o a_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n as_o david_n here_o profess_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a but_o they_o go_v upon_o different_a ground_n for_o first_o all_z such_o who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v all_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o it_o be_v but_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o we_o confess_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o for_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v say_v behold_v god_n create_v i_o in_o iniquity_n and_o form_v i_o in_o sin_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v horrible_a lie_v to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o his_o name_n no_o less_o be_v it_o if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o bold_a presumptuous_a lie_n for_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o david_n do_v in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n fearful_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a untruth_n but_o who_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_a as_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o birth-sin_n they_o must_v also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v
of_o sin_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n say_v he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o relative_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v paul_n into_o captivity_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o in_o he_o as_o gen._n 9_o 16._o i_o will_v remember_v say_v god_n himself_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n that_o be_v myself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v then_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o name_n to_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o call_v it_o very_o emphatical_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o original_a corruption_n be_v even_o in_o paul_n though_o convert_v how_o much_o more_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o sect_n ii_o to_o understand_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v delight_n to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o that_o when_o speak_v of_o contrary_a thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o he_o mention_v proper_o but_o then_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o doctrine_n for_o torath_n either_o come_v they_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v or_o from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o rain_v because_o say_v chemnitius_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o to_o be_v empty_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v doctrine_n in_o the_o general_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a or_o allusive_a sense_n for_o a_o law_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a because_o a_o law_n be_v pars_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o jus_n be_v à _fw-la justo_fw-la therefore_o aquinas_n say_v that_o unjust_a law_n be_v rather_o violentia_fw-la than_o leges_fw-la yea_o tully_n say_v such_o decree_n be_v neither_o leges_fw-la nor_o ne_fw-la appellandae_fw-la quidem_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v iniquity_n a_o law_n psal_n 99_o 20._o or_o who_o frame_n mischief_n for_o a_o law_n tacitus_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n groan_v ut_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la ita_fw-la legibus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o the_o property_n of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o by_o allusion_n all_o unjust_a and_o hurtful_a decree_n be_v call_v law_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o those_o property_n or_o effect_n which_o a_o law_n have_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o contrary_a do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n original_a sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o a_o law_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la it_o inform_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o schoolman_n they_o make_v direction_n the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o law_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o grace_v within_o a_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o anoint_v within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n and_o so_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o indeed_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o do_v wonderful_o suggest_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o you_o see_v child_n no_o soon_o able_a to_o act_v but_o they_o can_v with_o all_o readiness_n run_v into_o evil_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v with_o much_o dexterity_n accomplish_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n be_v requisite_a to_o nurture_n your_o young_a one_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o why_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v direct_v and_o teach_v holiness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v wickedness_n you_o need_v not_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o so_o that_o as_o the_o young_a one_o of_o fox_n and_o serpent_n though_o they_o have_v no_o teacher_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o they_o they_o grow_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a in_o their_o mischievous_a way_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o every_o man_n he_o be_v ingenious_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o ground_n ere_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o corn_n do_v need_v much_o labour_n and_o tillage_n but_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n thus_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o blind_a that_o without_o heavenly_a education_n and_o institution_n you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a but_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n have_v subtlety_n and_o ability_n to_o frame_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o direct_v suggest_v and_o inform_v to_o do_v much_o evil_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v he_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n he_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o i_o no_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o can_v sufficient_o prompt_v thou_o to_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o it_o do_v instigate_v and_o incline_v it_o press_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v great_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a else_o he_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n within_o he_o you_o read_v when_o david_n refrain_v for_o a_o while_n from_o speak_v good_a at_o last_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o the_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v obey_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o it_o provoke_v he_o it_o inflame_v he_o to_o all_o evil_a whensoever_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v press_v upon_o he_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n stir_v he_o
regard_v neither_o be_v that_o exposition_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o that_o late_a writer_n with_o who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o death_n relative_o to_o adam_n sin_n have_v no_o effect_n further_o than_o to_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o cease_v for_o this_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v therefore_o by_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n some_o understand_v it_o thus_o viz._n not_o so_o capital_o and_o atrocious_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o sin_v against_o a_o express_a law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o sin_v without_o such_o a_o declare_a law_n as_o hos_n 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v in_o the_o original_n like_o adam_n many_o expositor_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o adam_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n do_v voluntary_o transgress_v god_n law_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o good_a land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o do_v treacherous_o against_o he_o but_o mercer_n reject_v this_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o câ—hadam_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_a as_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o adam_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n in_o job_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o adam_n job_n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o part_v but_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o more_o large_o of_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n reveal_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v viz._n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a in_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n express_o threaten_v they_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v none_o think_v so_o for_o as_o death_n so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a precept_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o express_a command_n as_o adam_n have_v yet_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n and_o so_o can_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v be_v in_o this_o clause_n comprehend_v last_o by_o this_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o they_o can_v actual_o sin_v yet_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o likewise_o though_o calvin_n think_v the_o former_a sort_n chief_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o confess_v infant_n be_v herein_o include_v thus_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o text_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o respect_n of_o godly_a humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v holy_a sorrow_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v every_o one_o case_n she_o out_o of_o thyself_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o the_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n i_o have_v former_o treat_v on_o that_o parallel_a text_n to_o this_o gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o whole_o to_o another_o purpose_n though_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v deliver_v altogether_o new_a matter_n from_o it_o from_o the_o twofold_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o inhesion_n and_o predication_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n never_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o any_o other_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n any_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o noah_n upon_o who_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o because_o noah_n do_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o withal_o chief_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n in_o time_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n become_v propitious_a for_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o principal_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o eucharistical_a offering_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v propitious_a unto_o mankind_n god_n be_v thus_o gracious_o please_v we_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n deceree_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o as_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o that_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n purpose_n and_o secret_a decree_n which_o yet_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v moses_n record_v of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v god_n curse_v the_o ground_n at_o first_o upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o general_a flood_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o ground_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o before_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o universal_a judgement_n not_o but_o that_o particular_a town_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o water_n or_o other_o punishment_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o water_n any_o more_o no_o nor_o any_o general_a punishment_n for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o noah_n if_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v only_o from_o drow_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v destroy_v any_o other_o way_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o renew_v by_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o to_o change_v its_o use_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a alteration_n that_o god_n be_v then_o to_o make_v three_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o mercy_n god_n will_v do_v this_o though_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o reason_n then_o absolute_o in_o itself_o if_o as_o a_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n take_v notice_n of_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n see_v former_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v there_o make_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o can_v it_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o two_o contrary_a effect_n some_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o part_v only_o of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o for_o this_o sinful_a disposition_n but_o
under_o his_o power_n though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o then_o let_v we_o not_o matter_n the_o speculation_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o political_a sentence_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o by_o these_o nothing_o be_v account_v culpable_a but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a by_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n hence_o austin_n explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o when_o deal_v against_o the_o manichee_n usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n voluntariness_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v want_v in_o this_o say_v he_o all_o law_n all_o nation_n all_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v the_o pelagian_n commend_v this_o of_o austin_n and_o improve_v it_o against_o he_o but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o he_o call_v it_o politica_fw-la sententia_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o political_a law_n of_o governor_n and_o withal_o agree_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o truth_n about_o original_a sin_n mere_o by_o revelation_n we_o need_v not_o then_o regard_v what_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n so_o neither_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n second_o although_o in_o one_o particular_a respect_n this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o other_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o do_v far_o exceed_v and_o they_o be_v abundant_o compensative_a for_o that_o one_o consideration_n it_o be_v true_a this_o sin_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o personal_a voluntariness_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v now_o consent_v to_o this_o birth-defilement_n and_o even_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o estrange_v from_o god_n this_o subsequent_a will_n will_v not_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n commit_v a_o new_a by_o the_o personal_a will_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v it_o even_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o hence_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n dela_n rua_n contra_fw-la theolog._n cont_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o comparison_n make_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o venial_a one_o excuse_v they_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a one_o for_o so_o it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v any_o venial_a one_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o contract_v by_o our_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o by_o adam_n in_o who_o will_n our_o will_n be_v contain_v what_o then_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o other_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o many_o other_o respect_n wherein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o other_o heinous_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o weightinesse_n thereof_o three_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o more_o irregularity_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v that_o sin_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a and_o if_o habitual_a sin_n be_v great_a than_o actual_a because_o of_o the_o great_a dissonancy_n to_o god_n law_n then_o must_v original_a be_v more_o than_o habitual_a and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o compare_v original_a sin_n with_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o contrary_n to_o it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n law_n do_v not_o require_v only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o such_o obedience_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n then_o holiness_n in_o action_n thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n than_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o several_a act_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n define_v a_o sin_n by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n law_n not_o by_o knowledge_n or_o voluntariness_n then_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a obliquity_n and_o declension_n from_o this_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o voluntariness_n there_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o this_o respect_n may_v silence_v all_o those_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v which_o be_v usual_o bring_v in_o to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v respective_o against_o respective_a command_n this_o be_v against_o every_o law_n it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o the_o law_n have_v good_a so_o that_o the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o who_o will_v have_v his_o heart_n deep_o affect_v in_o this_o point_n who_o will_v be_v humble_v great_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a to_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o all_o those_o philosophical_a or_o humane_a argument_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o lessen_v it_o because_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n unless_o where_o he_o be_v guilty_a by_o some_o voluntary_a personal_a act_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o think_v it_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a with_o god_n if_o he_o condemn_v for_o that_o sin_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v not_o own_o proper_a will_n ingredient_n yet_o by_o imputation_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o these_o proceed_n against_o cavil_v sophister_n sect_n iii_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a proper_a original_a sinne._n the_o second_o doctrine_n offer_v itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a proper_a original_a sin_n which_o do_v betimes_o vent_v itself_o into_o actual_a evil_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v universal_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o or_o one_o original_a sin_n only_o aquinas_n bring_v two_o argument_n for_o more_o original_a sin_n than_o one_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n psal_n 51._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v render_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o then_o the_o second_o from_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v many_o actual_a sin_n it_o can_v seem_v rational_a that_o one_o original_a sin_n shall_v incline_v to_o they_o all_o see_v many_o time_n these_o sin_n flow_v from_o contrary_a principle_n how_o may_v it_o be_v think_v this_o one_o sin_n shall_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o concupiscential_o to_o so_o many_o contrary_a lust_n therefore_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v any_o original_n inherent_a corruption_n and_o make_v adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n as_o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o imputation_n make_v every_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o sun_n every_o man_n see_v or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o common_a intelleotus_n agens_fw-la by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o peculiar_a inherent_a defilement_n but_o that_o one_o actual_a transgression_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v the_o one_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n now_o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o which_o chamier_n and_o some_o french_a protestant_n follow_v he_o do_v dangerous_o deny_v yet_o the_o text_n heretofore_o bring_v in_o this_o point_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a native_a defilement_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o proportione_fw-la yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n he_o have_v his_o numerical_a and_o individual_a original_a sin_n in_o he_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v chap._n x._o corollary_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o chap._n xii_o more_o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n ii_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n god_n end_n in_o make_v man_n be_v lose_v sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o why_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o oâ—â—â—al_a sin_n answer_v chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v sect_n vi_o a_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n chap._n xix_o the_o description_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n sect_n vi_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n creation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v troublea_n and_o awaken_v tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_n weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n v._o it_o be_v great_a usefulness_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o sect_n viii_o instance_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o in_o forget_v the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o memory_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a sect_n x._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n hence_o 6._o we_o remember_v thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n iii_o ¶_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o several_a operation_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o its_o general_n act_n which_o be_v call_v volition_n ¶_o 3._o in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n ¶_o 4._o in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n ¶_o 5._o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v ¶_o 7._o in_o its_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n ¶_o 8._o in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n sect_n iv._o the_o desilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v ¶_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v will_n but_o lust_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v privacy_n and_o propriety_n ¶_o 5._o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_n ¶_o 8._o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 9_o it_o be_v mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n john_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ¶_o 2._o the_o text_n open_v ¶_o 3._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o its_o
its_o nature_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n though_o his_o outside_n be_v so_o detestable_a yet_o his_o inward_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a so_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o peter_n great_a sheet_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n act_v 11._o 6._o which_o be_v full_a of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n all_o unclean_a such_o a_o receptacle_n be_v man_n soul_n of_o all_o impiety_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n what_o monster_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o behold_v thy_o outward_a impiety_n oh_o than_o that_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o eye_n inward_a as_o it_o be_v a_o introversion_n be_v necessary_a then_o you_o will_v say_v o_o lord_n before_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o my_o vileness_n of_o my_o foulness_n oh_o now_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o beyond_o all_o expression_n sinful_a now_o i_o see_v every_o day_n i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o abominable_a o_o lord_n formerly_z i_o think_v all_o my_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o word_n in_o some_o action_n or_o in_o some_o vile_a thought_n but_o now_o i_o see_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o i_o now_o i_o be_o amaze_v astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n be_v within_o i_o now_o i_o can_v never_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n now_o i_o find_v something_o like_o hell_n within_o i_o spark_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a four_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o native_a corruption_n there_o our_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v deep_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o actual_a sin_n unless_o also_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o lust_n of_o his_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a transgression_n he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o and_o bewail_v those_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n to_o the_o bitter_a spring_n from_o whence_o those_o bitter_a stream_n flow_v and_o common_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o ahab'_v humiliation_n and_o a_o david_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o only_o for_o his_o actual_a impiety_n and_o that_o because_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o impend_a over_o he_o but_o david_n even_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n have_v forgive_v his_o iniquity_n yet_o have_v great_a humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o psal_n 51._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v his_o actual_a sin_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o original_n thus_o paul_n also_o rom._n 7_o when_o he_o miserable_o complain_v of_o that_o impotency_n in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a as_o perfect_o full_o pure_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o deordination_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o command_v he_o to_o think_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v sinful_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o though_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o as_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o all_o so_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o for_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o excessive_a but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o may_v just_o be_v question_v and_o therefore_o you_o see_v then_o the_o trouble_n and_o work_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o man_n to_o miscarry_v great_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o travail_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o oh_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v sad_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v oh_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n they_o make_v if_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o recovery_n again_o but_o all_o this_o pass_v away_o even_o as_o man_n life_n itself_o like_o a_o vapour_n like_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o defect_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sore_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o deep_a corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o such_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o in_o all_o his_o sorrow_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o aggravate_v cause_n of_o all_o grief_n and_o tremble_a o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n a_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o actual_a sin_n though_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o they_o pass_v away_o the_o guilt_n only_o remain_v but_o this_o original_a pravity_n continue_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o five_o ignorance_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o also_o mistake_v in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o spiritual_o leave_v a_o sin_n unless_o he_o do_v conquer_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n about_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o sin_n they_o both_o may_v give_v over_o their_o wont_a actual_a impiety_n they_o both_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o but_o the_o one_o leave_v only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v it_o gradual_o though_o not_o total_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o though_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o actual_a stir_n and_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o sin_n yet_o withal_o he_o can_v true_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o no_o hypocrite_n or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v outward_o wash_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o swinish_a nature_n still_o his_o inward_a part_n be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o noisome_a as_o ever_o before_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a skin_n draw_v over_o the_o wound_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v as_o much_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o ever_o before_o samson_n hair_n be_v only_o cut_v it_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v give_v over_o thy_o former_a profaneness_n thou_o thank_a god_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n once_o thou_o be_v oh_o but_o consider_v whether_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o do_v wither_v and_o die_v daily_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o cure_v till_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o remove_v as_o long_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v thy_o old_a sin_n or_o some_o other_o will_v break_v out_o as_o violent_o as_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o within_o thou_o six_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n he_o must_v needs_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o regeneration_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 6._o though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o gross_o mistake_v about_o a_o new-birth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v know_v that_o by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o evil_n his_o soul_n his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n all_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v a_o day_n a_o hour_n a_o moment_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o what_o
be_v the_o cause_n that_o most_o people_n be_v still_o such_o sot_n and_o senseless_a man_n about_o regeneration_n yea_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v as_o blind_v and_o brutish_a in_o this_o as_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a people_n be_v do_v not_o all_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o neither_o do_v perceive_v that_o original_a sin_n like_o a_o leprosy_n have_v run_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o there_o will_v not_o be_v these_o three_o mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v very_o common_a as_o 1._o a_o philosophical_a reformation_n grace_n by_o the_o dictate_v and_o principle_n of_o moralist_n such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o seneca_n give_v will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o regeneration_n for_o although_o their_o say_n and_o direction_n be_v admire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o a_o antidote_n against_o original_a sin_n that_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v promote_v regeneration_n which_o do_v proper_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o degree_n aristotle_n way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o virtuous_a man_n viz._n by_o frequent_a and_o constant_a action_n at_o lest_o to_o acquire_v a_o habit_n be_v absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o by_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o ere_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n holy_o hence_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o these_o divine_a principle_n must_v be_v infuse_v before_o there_o can_v be_v holy_a action_n so_o 2._o civility_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a temperate_a disposition_n will_v be_v but_o a_o glister_a dunghill_n a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o original_a sin_n be_v know_v he_o will_v present_o see_v for_o all_o his_o civil_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o all_o noisomness_n therefore_o civil_a man_n of_o all_o man_n do_v most_o need_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v into_o their_o breast_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o because_o so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v say_v of_o bonaventure_n in_o hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la adam_n such_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o bring_v better_a nature_n into_o the_o world_n than_o other_o but_o if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v equal_o destitute_a of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o house_n be_v remove_v the_o house_n itself_o must_v fall_v into_o its_o own_o rubbish_n thus_o when_o that_o primitive_a righteousness_n be_v lose_v man_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o judas_n or_o a_o cain_n even_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v do_v not_o god_n restrain_v original_a sin_n 3._o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o many_o have_v in_o religious_a exercise_n will_v present_o be_v see_v not_o to_o be_v regeneration_n though_o we_o shall_v preach_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n though_o admirable_a in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yet_o these_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o so_o many_o look_v to_o the_o flower_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a corpse_n they_o be_v upon_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v alive_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a sect_n iv._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o more_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o come_v by_o the_o full_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n for_o so_o of_o old_a we_o be_v advise_v firmissimè_fw-la texe_n &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubita_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n become_v sinful_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o evident_o see_v our_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o law_n require_v a_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o also_o do_v prohibit_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o sinful_a concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o it_o the_o law_n i_o say_v require_v such_o universal_a perfection_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n upon_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o law_n with_o our_o condition_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v how_o accurse_v must_v he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o one_o thing_n all_o those_o opinion_n that_o diminish_v original_a sin_n do_v also_o plead_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n now_o this_o self-flattery_n be_v imbred_a in_o all_o do_v not_o most_o of_o our_o common_a people_n think_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o every_o hour_n oh_o if_o such_o conviction_n be_v upon_o they_o how_o great_o will_v it_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o debase_v before_o god_n but_o they_o trust_v in_o this_o they_o ready_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o that_o young_a man_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o mat._n 9_o 20._o oh_o then_o inform_v thyself_o more_o about_o this_o natural_a defilement_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o this_o will_v make_v even_o the_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v though_o in_o some_o measure_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o see_v that_o because_o of_o its_o stir_n and_o act_n in_o they_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o true_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a effect_n of_o true_a knowledge_n herein_o for_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o duty_n hereby_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o call_v his_o very_a righteousness_n a_o menstruous_a rag_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o how_o sad_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n though_o vehement_o deny_v by_o some_o as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o move_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n perfect_o to_o love_n god_n complete_o but_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v he_o so_o that_o because_o of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n evil_a be_v mix_v with_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o our_o gracious_a act_n if_o strict_o examine_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o those_o hetruscan-robber_n report_v of_o by_o aristotle_n and_o mention_v by_o austin_n who_o will_v take_v some_o live_v man_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a way_n of_o perish_v even_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o original_a corruption_n be_v constant_o adhere_v and_o inseparable_o to_o he_o who_o be_v alive_a in_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v unbelief_n in_o his_o faith_n coldness_n in_o his_o zeal_n dulness_n in_o his_o fervency_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o maintain_v that_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o languor_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o we_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n do_v consequential_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o necessary_o dross_n and_o sin_n in_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o do_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o rom._n 7._o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v contradict_v so_o that_o preach_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a
to_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v let_v he_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v do_v he_o also_o much_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n only_o they_o grow_v also_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o more_o filth_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o themselves_o three_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o combat_n and_o conflict_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o divine_n who_o usual_o say_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o man_n two_o i_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o distinguish_v i_o paul_n carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n do_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o and_o i_o paul_n spiritual_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inwardman_n and_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n because_o free_v from_o condemnation_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o combat_n while_o unregenerate_a as_o a_o legalist_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o true_o convert_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o another_o place_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o thus_o exercise_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v holy_o and_o godly_o it_o be_v always_o cum_fw-la luctâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o pain_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o carnal_a part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a concomitant_a of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v a_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_v within_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o often_o in_o so_o many_o agony_n this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o all_o temptation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o natural_a people_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o struggle_v within_o they_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a likewise_o that_o all_o their_o pray_n hear_v all_o the_o religious_a duty_n they_o ever_o perform_v be_v never_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reluctancy_n or_o inward_a combat_n but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n without_o any_o spiritual_a life_n or_o motion_n for_o flesh_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o flesh_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n in_o its_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n even_o in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o aristotle_n incontinent_a man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o intemperate_a and_o that_o be_v know_v of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v better_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o some_o will_v have_v paul_n combat_n to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n fight_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cogent_a as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o its_o time_n though_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o among_o other_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o perfect_o his_o will_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o combat_n and_o opposition_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n sanctify_v and_o the_o flesh_n still_o abide_v in_o that_o part_n his_o holy_a will_n against_o his_o corrupt_a will_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o sin_n but_o his_o will_n also_o so_o far_o as_o sanctify_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n between_o will_n and_o will_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o though_o captivate_v by_o lust_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whereas_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v only_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n suggest_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whole_o incline_v another_o way_n therefore_o that_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o original_a corruption_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v inform_v the_o true_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v always_o expect_v agony_n and_o conflict_n within_o like_a fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o so_o will_v grace_v and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o very_a combat_n we_o may_v discern_v true_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o presumption_n which_o will_v be_v think_v faith_n be_v easy_a we_o find_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o faith_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o much_o difficulty_n so_o godly_a sorrow_n put_v forth_o upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v great_o assault_v by_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n though_o for_o sin_n because_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n only_o that_o be_v easy_a we_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o from_o a_o propensity_n within_o from_o a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o hence_o last_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o original_a defilement_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n humble_v and_o burden_v under_o it_o to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v off_o from_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o quite_o abolish_v after_o baptism_n so_o much_o do_v we_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o when_o he_o make_v that_o famous_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o one_o and_o the_o condemnation_n by_o the_o other_o he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o first_o disobedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o calamity_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n when_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o large_a complaint_n about_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o 35._o it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o only_a that_o will_v make_v we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o performance_n as_o we_o have_v none_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n so_o none_o speak_v so_o large_o and_o full_o about_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o feel_v experimental_o in_o himself_o though_o regenerate_v do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n or_o that_o to_o err_v in_o this_o be_v like_o err_a in_o those_o point_n wherein_o one_o christian_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o another_o but_o with_o austin_n account_v it_o a_o fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect_n i._o be_v then_o thus_o inform_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o have_v your_o ready_a and_o diligent_a attention_n in_o prosecute_a that_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o notion_n which_o this_o text_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n it_o have_v many_o name_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a stroke_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o hereditary_a evil_n the_o tradux_fw-la mali_fw-la but_o in_o his_o time_n for_o better_a obviate_a the_o heretic_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a name_n it_o be_v by_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o ever_o since_o make_v a_o
even_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n will_v make_v the_o water_n sweet_a he_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pollute_a nature_n that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n flow_v therefore_o grace_n regenerate_v be_v principal_o order_v to_o take_v away_o or_o conquer_v that_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o insused_a quality_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v above_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n if_o then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v whole_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n then_o to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a act_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o grace_n then_o be_v supernatural_a to_o love_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritual_o be_v thus_o whole_o above_o nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v it_o natural_o sect_n x._o ninthly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o compound_v and_o not_o simple_a be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o single_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n only_o the_o will_v only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o complete_a harmonical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o limb_n or_o member_n but_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n one_o grace_n or_o some_o few_o grace_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o part_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n order_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o affection_n thus_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a with_o original_n sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n by_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a sin_n or_o a_o defect_n and_o pollution_n in_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n all_o over_o we_o as_o far_o as_o our_o physical_a be_v extend_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n do_v our_o sinful_a be_v enlarge_v itself_o therefore_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v not_o compare_v only_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n what_o want_v the_o use_n of_o some_o faculty_n but_o unto_o death_n itself_o that_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o naturality_n then_o of_o this_o sin_n do_v denote_v both_o the_o inward_a inheston_n as_o also_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o nothing_o within_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o contagion_n sect_n xi_o last_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a easiness_n promptitude_n and_o delight_n a_o man_n natural_o find_v to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v natural_a if_o the_o action_n be_v easy_a ready_a and_o with_o delight_n this_o discover_v they_o flow_v from_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v of_o art_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o much_o observation_n we_o need_v not_o hire_v or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v these_o be_v natural_a action_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o thus_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v notable_o manifest_v with_o what_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o inward_a readiness_n be_v a_o man_n carry_v out_o to_o sin_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o eliphaz_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n like_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o you_o see_v he_o call_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o this_o he_o drinketh_z iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o dropsy_n or_o feavorish_a man_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n within_o do_v with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n pour_v down_o water_n and_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a man_n he_o do_v with_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sheol_n within_o he_o that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o say_v give_v give_v as_o hell_n have_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o any_o impiety_n but_o call_v they_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o there_o be_v much_o averseness_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a evil_n within_o we_o chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a respect_n assert_v i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v against_o original_a sin_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v various_a so_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o sinful_a but_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o which_o this_o text_n do_v affirm_v neither_o shall_v i_o take_v in_o all_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o on_o some_o other_o text_n only_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o whereby_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o text._n first_o therefore_o object_n it_o have_v be_v envious_o of_o old_a object_v against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o all_o mankind_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a insult_v with_o if_o say_v they_o any_o man_n hold_v god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o man_n present_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pelagian_a for_o thus_o they_o flourish_v if_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n either_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n form_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o objection_n they_o think_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o shall_v charge_v god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o charge_v manicheism_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v evil_a five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v usual_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n the_o law_n freewill_n and_o holiness_n none_o of_o which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o when_o these_o argument_n be_v full_o search_v into_o answ_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v let_v we_o call_v the_o first_o to_o account_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v charge_n god_n foolish_o or_o no_o whether_o hereby_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sell_v charge_v draw_v up_o against_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o make_v he_o unjust_a impute_v that_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o because_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v or_o any_o will_n of_o our_o own_o
punishment_n the_o punishment_n of_o another_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o impute_v appear_v by_o david_n acknowledgement_n psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o time_n you_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a guilt_n or_o adam_n actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o it_o denote_v withal_o a_o inherent_a contagion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_o and_o false_o say_v by_o that_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v original_a guilt_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n sect_n v._o in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v those_o yet_o who_o draw_v a_o more_o narrow_a line_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o this_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n they_o then_o distinguish_v between_o peccatum_fw-la and_o vitium_fw-la it_o be_v vitium_fw-la say_v they_o but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la or_o when_o it_o be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o with_o these_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o but_o some_o action_n repugn_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o deny_v habit_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v peccata_fw-la but_o only_o vitia_fw-la though_o this_o be_v to_o play_v with_o word_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o although_o austin_n abstain_v much_o from_o the_o word_n peccatum_fw-la as_o if_o that_o always_o do_v suppose_v a_o reatus_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a scrupulosity_n man_n may_v use_v word_n as_o they_o please_v therefore_o hierom_n think_v vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 6._o vitium_fw-la be_v more_o than_o peccatum_fw-la contrary_a to_o augustine_n notion_n when_o he_o say_v some_o man_n may_v be_v find_v without_o vice_n but_o not_o without_o sin_n they_o say_v indeed_o a_o thing_n may_v repugn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n either_o efficient_a so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n 2._o material_o and_o thus_o the_o act_n of_o every_o sin_n do_v 3._o formal_o and_o so_o the_o obliquity_n in_o the_o act_n only_o do_v and_o this_o they_o make_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o whether_o this_o will_v stand_v good_a or_o no_o will_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o objection_n as_o also_o that_o assertion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n molinaus_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la that_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o prohibit_v it_o be_v absurd_a as_o he_o think_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n for_o one_o grow_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a in_o assign_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o sin_n to_o it_o have_v some_o great_a difficulty_n neither_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o this_o point_n above_o what_o be_v write_v remember_v that_o original_a sin_n come_v in_o by_o desire_v too_o much_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n for_o when_o austin_n be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o doubt_n he_o bring_v that_o know_a apology_n epist_n 29._o of_o one_o who_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v suffocate_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o one_o pass_v by_o to_o help_v he_o out_o the_o man_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v in_o do_v not_o say_v he_o stand_v dispute_v of_o that_o but_o help_v i_o out_o thus_o say_v he_o every_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o deep_a pit_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o and_o tedious_o inquit_v how_o we_o come_v in_o but_o speedy_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o our_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sinne._n therefore_o in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v infect_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n we_o be_v true_o and_o inherent_o make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o proper_o and_o real_o make_v a_o sinner_n by_o any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o do_v commit_v than_o he_o be_v by_o his_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o infant_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o act_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o will_v make_v much_o for_o our_o humiliation_n and_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o do_v constant_o call_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n unless_o some_o weighty_a reason_n compelâ—us_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o or_o to_o have_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o evil_n because_o with_o aristotle_n none_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a aristotle_n understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n and_o by_o his_o philosophy_n we_o must_v also_o quit_v many_o fundamental_a point_n in_o our_o christian_a say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o purposely_o do_v call_v it_o sin_n as_o psal_n 51._o this_o chapter_n of_o roman_n and_o chap._n 7._o often_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a punishment_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o weakness_n upon_o nature_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o a_o actual_a sin_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a sin_n than_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o the_o cause_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v from_o this_o evil_a heart_n that_o all_o actual_a evil_n do_v flow_v argum._n 2._o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n because_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n if_o then_o for_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n we_o die_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n for_o not_o punishment_n and_o righteousness_n but_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v two_o immediate_a contrary_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n make_v we_o sinner_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n argum._n 4._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v adam_n be_v impute_v sin_n and_o inherent_a sin_n as_o two_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a guilt_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v though_o some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n offence_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o adam_n actual_a sin_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o enter_v thereby_o be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n and_o differ_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o impute_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o actual_o as_o it_o be_v because_o his_o will_n be_v our_o will_n but_o by_o inherent_a sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o intrinsical_v pollution_n argum._n 5._o this_o original_n inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n because_o by_o this_o our_o person_n be_v make_v unclean_a so_o that_o natural_o we_o can_v please_v god_n we_o be_v corrupt_a fountain_n we_o be_v bad_a tree_n and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n argum._n 7._o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v
communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o holiness_n a_o infant_n new_o bear_v will_v have_v be_v call_v righteous_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o now_o bear_v sinful_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a respect_n argum._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o want_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o actual_a obedience_n but_o to_o do_v this_o from_o a_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a principle_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n forbid_v in_o every_o commandment_n and_o original_a righteousness_n be_v command_v in_o all_o but_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o objection_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o some_o papist_n but_o especial_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sin_n as_o actual_a and_o therefore_o that_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o univocal_a genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o division_n partake_v in_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o all_o our_o fabric_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v be_v bottom_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la offer_v two_o or_o three_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o in_o a_o large_a or_o a_o metonymical_a lense_v but_o rigid_o and_o proper_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v argum_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o saviour_n those_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n can_v obtain_v this_o glorious_a benefit_n but_o by_o christ_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o some_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o for_o original_n this_o full_o demonstrate_v every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n but_o a_o hour_n old_a to_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n why_o because_o even_o they_o need_v christ_n a_o saviour_n if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o need_v not_o a_o jesus_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v that_o either_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o save_v the_o former_a be_v rare_o assert_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v matth._n 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n either_o we_o must_v say_v infant_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n in_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o apply_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n job_n 14._o 4._o job_n 15._o 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o who_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a where_o to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v direct_o opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o when_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a will_v evade_v this_o argument_n say_v infant_n need_v a_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n austin_n well_o urge_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o two_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o jesus_n make_v he_o a_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jesus_n certain_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o infant_n imply_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v lest_o argum._n 10._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v always_o in_o his_o church_n for_o infant_n do_v full_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a formal_a sense_n viz._n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o infant_n eight_o day_n old_a be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o so_o young_a for_o rom._n 4._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-righteousness_n by_o christ_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n within_o such_o a_o seal_n will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o for_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n for_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n it_o belove_a he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o that_o consideration_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n this_o plain_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o beside_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o fore_a skin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n do_v denote_v the_o throw_v away_o of_o that_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n deut._n 10._o 16._o therefore_o deut._n 30._o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o regenerate_v they_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n hence_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o infant_n need_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o need_v that_o the_o sinful_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o of_o which_o their_o external_a circumcision_n apply_v to_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n it_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a pollution_n all_o over_o they_o before_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o also_o for_o baptism_n a_o initiate_a sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o anabaptist_n do_v now_o deny_v it_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a though_o so_o exceed_o press_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_a therefore_o it_o be_v original_a which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o never_o dare_v to_o deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o run_v to_o other_o evasion_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n which_o privilege_n if_o infant_n want_v they_o must_v necessary_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 11._o last_o every_o infant_n new_o bear_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o peculiar_a character_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o mary_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o these_o place_n do_v clear_a that_o christ_n only_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v exempt_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n quoad_fw-la seminalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la but_o corpulatam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n luke_n reckon_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n ascend_v up_o to_o adam_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o suppose_a
how_o the_o pelagian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o original_a sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a original_a sin_n shall_v be_v personal_o and_o formal_o so_o again_o he_o limit_n that_o rule_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v mere_o sin_n not_o punishment_n also_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n last_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a among_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o politica_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n if_o philosopher_n require_v a_o formal_a will_n in_o every_o sin_n else_o not_o to_o make_v it_o imputable_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o divine_n do_v deny_v that_o voluntariness_n be_v requisite_a to_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v involuntary_a yea_o paul_n express_o call_v that_o a_o sin_n rom._n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v against_o his_o will_n although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o these_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o voluntarines_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v voluntary_a either_o in_o its_o cause_n or_o in_o itself_o or_o absolute_o involuntary_a but_o comparative_o voluntary_a as_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n for_o fear_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o voluntarines_n and_o involuntarine_n which_o paul_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o yet_o still_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n define_v sin_n by_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o scholastical_a writer_n especial_o holkot_v de_n imputabilitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o imputable_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o as_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o praiseworthy_a because_o it_o be_v righteousness_n so_o unrighteousness_n be_v therefore_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v unrighteousness_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v interpret_v he_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o law_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a mere_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o child_n will_v have_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n sine_fw-la proprie_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o child_n will_n and_o then_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v sinful_a without_o any_o such_o voluntary_a motion_n in_o a_o infant_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v natural_o contracteâ—_n or_o derive_v from_o another_o without_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o actual_a sin_n to_o have_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o consent_n to_o it_o even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n original_a righteousness_n in_o infant_n will_v have_v be_v propagate_v but_o actual_a righteousness_n voluntary_o perform_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v this_o first_o objection_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n upon_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n if_o not_o total_o yet_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o rectitude_n which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o see_v therefore_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o adam_n transgress_v we_o can_v conceive_v it_o say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v whole_o contradictory_n a_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a a_o punishment_n involuntary_a a_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o punishment_n be_v a_o passion_n a_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o punishment_n be_v good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v that_o but_o to_o inflict_v it_o this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v likewise_o some_o colour_n but_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o a_o large_a dispute_n about_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o but_o shall_v speak_v as_o much_o brief_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o objection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arminius_n begin_v to_o dislike_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n respon_n ad_fw-la artic._n 31._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o minister_n then_o confer_v with_o he_o because_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v adam_n sin_n with_o this_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v punish_v this_o with_o another_o and_o that_o other_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o his_o follower_n the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o confession_n contra_fw-la censuram_fw-la seem_v to_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v either_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o poenae_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v commit_v no_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o mind_n whether_o he_o retract_v it_o or_o not_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o morbus_fw-la a_o vitium_fw-la a_o languor_n a_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n some_o papist_n as_o pighius_fw-la catharinus_n mayro_n and_o some_o scotist_n hold_v that_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o all_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o socinian_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o die_v with_o other_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o our_o very_a creation_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v be_v whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o no_o yea_o it_o be_v from_o this_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o objection_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o the_o remonstrant_n affirm_v this_o and_o papist_n likewise_o but_o with_o some_o explication_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n for_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o misery_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n these_o be_v not_o sin_n it_o come_v from_o sin_n to_o have_v pain_n and_o to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la not_o morale_n they_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n not_o a_o moral_n in_o the_o second_o place_n austin_n say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o from_o scripture_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n which_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o further_a sin_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la juhan_n cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o many_o text_n already_o bring_v and_o augustine_n reason_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o cogent_a quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o
with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v contract_v upon_o every_o sin_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o know_v say_v of_o austin_n jussisti_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la animus_n inordinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poena_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v so_o command_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n immoderate_a any_o way_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o itself_o thus_o as_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la so_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la poena_fw-la virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o because_o it_o bring_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n so_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o itself_o because_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o fear_n with_o it_o last_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n both_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o so_o every_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a and_o glory_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o in_o some_o sin_n they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o envy_n and_o anger_n thus_o when_o ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hang_v themselves_o their_o self-murder_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n also_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v object_n if_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a sin_n from_o adam_n impute_a sin_n we_o do_v needless_o make_v two_o guilt_n and_o so_o multiply_v sin_n without_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_n impute_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a sin_n but_o make_v the_o former_a more_o heinous_a as_o if_o say_v they_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o some_o sin_n lose_v his_o eye_n that_o act_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o be_v without_o eye_n or_o if_o a_o commander_n who_o have_v a_o castle_n to_o keep_v upon_o which_o depend_v the_o good_a of_o a_o town_n adjacent_a if_o he_o prove_v perfidious_a and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o enemy_n his_o perfidious_a act_n at_o first_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o town_n adjacent_a have_v much_o misery_n thereby_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o two_o sin_n this_o have_v make_v some_o think_v answ_n that_o our_o original_a pollution_n as_o distinct_a from_o adam_n sin_n impute_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o connex_v with_o adam_n sin_n thus_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n but_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o hold_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a guilt_n that_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n though_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o order_n to_o another_o and_o the_o late_a be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o relative_a to_o the_o former_a neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n ever_o to_o have_v they_o again_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n or_o law_n bind_v he_o thereunto_o but_o beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o impute_a sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v that_o inherent_a rectitude_n we_o once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la this_o be_v morale_fw-mi and_o thus_o aristotle_n determine_v that_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o commit_v any_o sin_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v twice_o punish_v both_o for_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n commit_v thus_o rivet_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lot_n incest_n which_o he_o commit_v while_o he_o be_v so_o drink_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o lot_n incest_n be_v not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o incest_n so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sin_n and_o be_v twice_o guilty_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v determine_v that_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n upon_o which_o other_o sin_n do_v usual_o follow_v though_o while_o they_o do_v they_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o those_o subsequent_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o beside_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o as_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o distinct_a sin_n upon_o a_o drunkard_n though_o happy_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n sect_n iv._o be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o humiliation_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o death_n or_o misery_n of_o our_o infant_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o be_v such_o poor_a innocent_n expose_v to_o such_o calamity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n herein_o when_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v die_v who_o for_o his_o good_a and_o sweet_a government_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o god_n because_o he_o think_v they_o do_v eripere_fw-la vitam_fw-la immerenti_fw-la he_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v he_o think_v death_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o he_o but_o have_v he_o understand_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v have_v see_v his_o desert_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o actual_a impiety_n pliny_n likewise_o if_o he_o have_v know_v this_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o foolish_a complaint_n that_o homo_fw-la be_v animal_n infaeliciter_fw-la natum_fw-la which_o do_v cum_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la vitam_fw-la auspicari_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ob_fw-la culpam_fw-la quia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o do_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o misery_n and_o punish_v we_o for_o this_o fault_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v no_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o man_n calamity_n sect_n v._o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n conclude_v this_o famous_a and_o noble_a text_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o evident_o assert_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o the_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v some_o further_a objection_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n as_o stumbling-block_n which_o when_o remove_v we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o object_n this_o be_v think_v a_o powerful_a weapon_n against_o this_o truth_n viz._n it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n if_o therefore_o infant_n newborn_a or_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sin_n and_o true_o it_o have_v a_o seem_a absurdity_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v command_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n see_v that_o be_v no_o more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o consideration_n do_v press_v that_o learned_a divine_a molinaus_n enodatio_fw-la graviss_n quaest_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n pag._n 130._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o law_n be_v upon_o infant_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v original_a sin_n but_o not_o prohibit_v it_o but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o how_o can_v the_o law_n condemn_v a_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o it_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v against_o it_o but_o because_o it_o do_v prohibit_v if_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o proxime_o forbid_v that_o be_v ready_o grant_v for_o so_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v but_o mediate_o and_o remote_o both_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a must_v necessary_o be_v prohibit_v if_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la also_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v by_o
therefore_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v as_o the_o two_o fountain_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v why_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n so_o that_o although_o the_o child_n die_v not_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n yet_o he_o do_v and_o most_o for_o adam_n learned_a man_n use_v to_o illustrate_v our_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o for_o which_o our_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o due_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 7._o 9_o 10_o where_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tyth_n to_o melchizedech_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abrakams_n lâ—ins_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disproportion_n abraham_n not_o be_v such_o a_o common_a parent_n to_o levi_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o sceinus_n his_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v that_o diminutive_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a say_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_n levy_n actual_a pay_v of_o tyth_n as_o it_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n than_o there_o be_v some_o impropriety_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pay_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n thus_o when_o we_o say_v all_z sind_z in_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o use_v that_o phrase_n and_o speak_v thus_o as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v we_o do_v all_o actual_o will_n adam_n sin_n we_o do_v all_o actual_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o diminutive_a expression_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o actual_a existence_n but_o not_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o god_n covenant_n we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o he_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o force_a expositiof_n catharinus_n opusc_n de_fw-fr peceâ—t_fw-fr orig_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v adam_n actual_a sin_n make_v we_o and_o refer_v that_o expression_n of_o christ_n to_o nathaneel_n joh._n 1._o 49._o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o to_o nathaneel_v be_v in_o adam_n while_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a â—ruit_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o figtree_n howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o that_o place_n will_v overthrow_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o also_o for_o they_o grant_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n death_n though_o otherwise_o natural_a be_v now_o make_v necessary_a and_o penal_a insomuch_o that_o we_o actual_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o 3._o that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v common_o interpret_v thus_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n siane_fw-la viz._n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o discuss_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o full_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o our_o punishment_n because_o of_o adam_n have_v no_o injustice_n in_o it_o because_o by_o that_o actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v in_o ourselves_o though_o new_o bear_v a_o just_a desert_n of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o infant_n die_v because_o of_o that_o particular_a inherent_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o own_o in_o several_a respect_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o for_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n to_o mankind_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a even_o as_o god_n appoint_v thing_n shall_v be_v unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n mere_o and_o sole_o from_o his_o will_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o justice_n also_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o deal_v with_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o if_o violate_v will_v descend_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v jer._n 31._o 29._o to_o belong_v to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n the_o child_n must_v suffer_v with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o interpretation_n they_o urge_v because_o v_o 31_o 32._o present_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n evangelical_n covenant_n he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n but_o let_v this_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v this_o we_o must_v conclude_v of_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o we_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o because_o of_o his_o justice_n also_o incline_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o remonstrant_n speak_v too_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispensative_a imputation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v again_o frequent_o interpose_v themselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o all_o these_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n we_o may_v see_v the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v this_o doctrine_n whole_o bury_v for_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a hardly_o bring_v to_o be_v think_v so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n if_o therefore_o any_o doctor_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v likewise_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o suppose_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n how_o welcome_a and_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n special_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subtle_a and_o bold_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o any_o age_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a and_o choice_a man_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o propugn_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o do_v thou_o often_o compare_v thy_o foul_a nature_n with_o the_o pure_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o elephant_n which_o they_o say_v before_o it_o drink_v bemud_v the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o deformity_n chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n about_o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o joe_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o though_o other_o pregnant_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n yet_o i_o shall_v forbear_v they_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n although_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o divine_a witness_n the_o doctrine_n about_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v i_o come_v therefore_o and_o select_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_o communicate_v yet_o there_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n about_o this_o the_o text_n i_o have_v read_v be_v deserve_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n esteem_v a_o powerful_a place_n to_o prove_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o understand_v it_o therefore_o consider_v that_o whereas_o job_n in_o the_o former_a
uncleanness_n we_o read_v levit._n 12._o that_o a_o woman_n upon_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n every_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v so_o many_o day_n as_o unclean_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v a_o offering_n for_o to_o cleanse_v she_o now_o it_o be_v dispute_v why_o god_n appoint_v such_o a_o law_n about_o a_o woman_n uncleanness_n and_o purification_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n although_o some_o as_o bonfretius_n and_o grotius_n make_v it_o to_o no_o more_o signification_n than_o of_o other_o impurity_n that_o be_v legal_a yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o calvin_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o this_o be_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v calvin_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v teach_v with_o what_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o natural_a pollution_n the_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n he_o insinuate_v two_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o typify_a of_o original_a sin_n thereby_o as_o that_o this_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o purification_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o objector_n say_v it_o can_v not_o denote_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o calvin_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o both_o and_o that_o by_o luk._n 2._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o grotius_n prefer_v those_o copy_n which_o have_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o purification_n relate_v to_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n but_o junius_n do_v more_o probable_o think_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o mother_n another_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v long_o unclean_a by_o a_o female_a than_o a_o male_a which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n will_v argue_v the_o female_a have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o male_a to_o this_o calvin_n give_v this_o conjecture_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o spiritual_a signification_n to_o the_o female_a that_o so_o the_o defect_n in_o circumcision_n the_o female_n not_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o way_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o a_o physical_a consideration_n howsoever_o these_o answer_n be_v yet_o junius_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n though_o he_o have_v actual_a sin_n also_o as_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o her_o time_n of_o purification_n be_v expire_v luke_n 2._o 22._o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o circumcision_n argue_v a_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n not_o that_o such_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v still_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n as_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a woman_n think_v for_o all_o such_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o birth-pollution_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n old_a and_o of_o this_o uncleanness_n the_o text_n speak_v sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n to_o understand_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o first_o compare_v our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n with_o the_o worst_a legal_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o law_n even_o that_o of_o leprosy_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o fit_o they_o agree_v for_o 1._o the_o legal_a unclean_a especial_o the_o leper_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o all_o man_n and_o company_n even_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n only_o such_o as_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a in_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n do_v such_o a_o unclean_a person_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o body_n to_o come_v near_o he_o none_o to_o have_v any_o civil_a commerce_n with_o he_o but_o to_o sit_v pine_v and_o mourn_v alone_o thus_o ought_v every_o man_n in_o this_o original_a pollution_n for_o by_o it_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o every_o comfort_n he_o be_v now_o curse_a by_o the_o law_n with_o all_o curse_n thereof_o so_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v he_o any_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n begin_v to_o groan_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n fall_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o true_o say_v every_o man_n though_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o comfort_n he_o enjoy_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a right_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v our_o due_n by_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v beg_v here_o as_o dives_n do_v in_o hell_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o oh_o miserable_a then_o and_o unclean_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o comfort_n say_v woe_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o unclean_a 2._o the_o legal_a unclean_a person_n do_v make_v unclean_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o that_o be_v present_o make_v unclean_a yea_o as_o appear_v hag._n 2._o if_o he_o do_v touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n he_o make_v that_o unclean_a the_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o now_o be_v not_o this_o too_o true_a in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o unclean_a the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o with_o evident_a conviction_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a so_o than_o what_o a_o loathsome_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o defile_v all_o he_o meddle_v with_o if_o he_o eat_v he_o make_v it_o unclean_a eat_n if_o he_o work_v he_o make_v it_o unclean_a work_n yea_o if_o he_o pray_v if_o he_o hear_v he_o make_v it_o unclean_a and_o impure_a pray_v and_o hear_v to_o he_o oh_o what_o a_o thunderbolt_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o a_o pollute_a wretch_n be_o i_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v have_v this_o uncleanness_n upon_o i_o the_o uncleanness_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o have_v be_v partly_o consider_v and_o a_o comparison_n make_v between_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a unclean_a person_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a constitution_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o absolute_o in_o itself_o the_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a uncleanness_n for_o although_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n uncleanness_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o unlawful_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v large_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v righteous_a be_v the_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o job_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v zech._n 13._o 1._o where_o a_o fountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v unclean_a yea_o so_o unclean_a that_o no_o power_n either_o humane_a or_o angelical_a can_v make_v we_o clean_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o these_o thorn_n or_o rather_o turn_v thorn_n into_o vine_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n unclean_a sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n first_o there_o be_v evident_o
of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o second_o other_o there_o be_v that_o though_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o total_o forgive_v what_o necessity_n be_v thereof_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o afterward_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n who_o yet_o do_v more_o earnest_o propugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o in_o his_o time_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n viz._n a_o universal_a efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o infant_n baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o it_o the_o papist_n also_o they_o general_o conclude_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o baptize_v person_n and_o socinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n approve_v this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n adversary_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n as_o davenant_n ward_n have_v affirm_v also_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n have_v their_o original_a sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o so_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n must_v without_o doubt_n be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o remonstrant_n who_o affirm_v that_o upon_o adam_n fall_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o heathen_n or_o their_o child_n but_o that_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n viz._n christ_n there_o be_v take_v off_o all_o that_o guilt_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n all_o alike_o so_o that_o by_o these_o man_n position_n though_o go_v upon_o several_a ground_n we_o see_v it_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o confession_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o whether_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o how_o profane_o and_o arrogant_o do_v a_o remonstrant_a adolphus_n venator_n in_o his_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la dordracenos_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o sandaus_n the_o jesuit_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o his_o hydrus_n hollanda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 268._o where_o when_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o original_a sin_n he_o conclude_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o certainty_n about_o it_o add_v etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la reperiat_fw-la morsum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la accusationem_fw-la suiipsius_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ante_fw-la quinquies_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o quingentos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o paradiso_n comissum_fw-la ego_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la sensi_fw-la nec_fw-la credo_fw-la derdracene_n fratres_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la vel_fw-la ingentem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la stimulum_fw-la persensisse_fw-la vel_fw-la copiam_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la profudisse_fw-la how_o wretched_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v certain_o david_n and_o paul_n have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o we_o may_v yea_o aught_o upon_o special_a occasion_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o humiliation_n again_o for_o they_o as_o david_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v which_o relate_v to_o all_o that_o uncleanness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a he_o have_v former_o confess_v thus_o paul_n also_o do_v several_a time_n with_o humiliation_n and_o self-debasement_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o former_a persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o four_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o this_o sin_n either_o deny_v it_o whole_o or_o make_v it_o universal_o pardon_v to_o all_o mankind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o when_o baptize_v of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n and_o from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o bewail_v our_o miserable_a condition_n because_o of_o it_o sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o let_v therefore_o david_n example_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v more_o to_o thou_o than_o what_o ten_o thousand_o caviller_n may_v say_v unto_o thou_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n about_o this_o sin_n we_o may_v take_v repentance_n large_o or_o strict_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o holy_a sorrow_n and_o humiliaton_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o so_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o damnable_a to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a measure_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o will_v press_v we_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n do_v not_o god_n grace_n interpose_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o a_o alteration_n of_o that_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o once_o have_v now_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n ever_o commit_v by_o we_o personal_o or_o through_o our_o own_o actual_a will_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o it_o may_v be_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o must_v press_v they_o to_o a_o deep_a and_o daily_a humiliation_n under_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o punishment_n or_o a_o affliction_n only_o but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n so_o that_o as_o without_o confession_n and_o sorrow_n no_o actual_a sin_n will_v be_v forgive_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o will_n original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v by_o consequence_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o original_a also_o whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v neither_o be_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o of_o any_o worth_n when_o they_o say_v than_o the_o meaning_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o clause_n follow_v that_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n and_o their_o original_a corruption_n against_o we_o for_o the_o comparison_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n add_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a beside_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o actual_a trespass_n of_o those_o who_o wrong_v we_o but_o even_o their_o thought_n and_o inclination_n to_o hate_v we_o if_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o will_v damn_v we_o without_o christ_n blood_n and_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n thereby_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o be_v all_o our_o life_n long_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o although_o because_o wallaeus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a speak_v of_o reliquiae_fw-la peccat_n originalis_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o by_o these_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n either_o actual_a sin_n or_o original_n if_o original_a why_o then_o be_v they_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v the_o phrase_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o it_o suppose_v original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v whole_o extinct_a
it_o be_v alter_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v at_o first_o make_v upright_o and_o holy_a now_o through_o this_o pollution_n manifest_v nothing_o thereof_o yea_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o yet_o grace_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a in_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o while_o abide_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n say_v we_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o sin_n move_v all_o and_o do_v all_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o we_o sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n first_o because_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o most_o ancient_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o adam_n transgression_n most_o thing_n have_v have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o season_n but_o this_o have_v be_v always_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v sinful_a though_o some_o actual_a sin_n have_v abound_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o though_o adam_n be_v dead_a thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o yet_o the_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v propagate_v 2._o it_o be_v old_a because_o it_o be_v from_o every_o man_n particular_a beginning_n thou_o can_v not_o think_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o year_n or_o how_o old_a thou_o be_v but_o thou_o may_v with_o groan_n remember_v also_o that_o sin_n be_v just_a as_o old_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v thou_o live_v to_o threescore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n even_o thus_o old_a sin_n be_v alas_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o old_a age_n to_o count_v it_o a_o disease_n we_o say_v alas_o now_o our_o best_a time_n be_v go_v we_o be_v weak_a old_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n within_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o the_o craft_n and_o subtle_a way_n that_o this_o sin_n have_v within_o we_o insomuch_o that_o jeremiah_n complain_v chap_n 17._o none_o can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v search_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtle_a fox_n within_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o tempt_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v that_o which_o be_v old_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o vanish_v away_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o new_a may_v succeed_v thus_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o die_v be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o the_o new_a may_v be_v establish_v in_o we_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o loveliness_n or_o comeliness_n in_o it_o for_o old_a age_n be_v like_a winter_n make_v the_o blossom_n of_o beauty_n to_o fall_v thus_o the_o name_n old_a man_n argue_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o it_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o this_o old_a man_n in_o you_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o have_v this_o old_a man_n that_o will_v at_o last_o betray_v and_o damn_v you_o oh_o consider_v you_o carry_v your_o own_o bane_n about_o with_o you_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n thy_o own_o heart_n will_v arise_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v thou_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o miserable_a afflict_a people_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o expect_v no_o heaven_n or_o slavation_n till_o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n repair_v in_o thou_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 25._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sinne._n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o common_a seat_n and_o proper_a place_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n be_v express_o handle_v so_o that_o he_o who_o by_o read_v of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o misery_n i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o i_o shall_v in_o time_n god_n will_v full_o improve_v the_o chief_a matter_n herein_o contain_v for_o herein_o be_v describe_v that_o christian_a conflict_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n as_o also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v take_v two_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n for_o grant_v which_o in_o time_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sharp_a combat_n within_o he_o between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o another_o as_o of_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n or_o a_o legalist_n convince_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o his_o heart_n carry_v he_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n but_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o as_o regenerate_v the_o former_a way_n go_v the_o arminian_n and_o some_o papist_n and_o all_o socinian_o but_o the_o late_a way_n general_o go_v the_o protestant_n even_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a retract_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o once_o have_v yea_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a commentator_n of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n pererius_n estius_n and_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v adhere_v to_o this_o exposition_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o combat_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v like_o that_o which_o aristotle_n describe_v his_o incontinent_a person_n by_o that_o do_v like_o videre_fw-la and_o probare_fw-la meliora_fw-la but_o deteriora_fw-la sequi_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o fight_n between_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o like_o those_o preparatory_a and_o initial_a work_n antecede_v sometime_o conversion_n which_o austin_n do_v notable_o speak_v of_o in_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o afraid_a his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v always_o go_v but_o yet_o never_o do_v thorough_o go_v to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o find_v that_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la which_o no_o hard_a heart_n can_v resist_v because_o it_o be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o not_o only_o doctrinal_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n but_o experimental_o he_o declare_v the_o act_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatical_a truth_n but_o also_o a_o history_n of_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o himself_o the_o second_o supposition_n to_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o by_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o soul_n be_v flesh_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v flesh_n because_o all_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n these_o two_o thing_n premise_v you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o text_n read_v be_v the_o epilogue_n or_o summary_n conclusion_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o that_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a discourse_n about_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n in_o he_o two_o self_n two_o man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v both_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o bitter_a within_o he_o and_o from_o these_o do_v flow_v two_o suitable_a stream_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o member_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n think_v make_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o law_n
check_n and_o bitter_a reluctancy_n sometime_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v sometime_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n i_o allow_v not_o yea_o i_o hate_v when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o speak_v of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v such_o truth_n and_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v suggest_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o love_v to_o their_o lust_n will_v hurry_v they_o the_o contrary_a way_n but_o as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a neither_o second_o must_v you_o understand_v paul_n speak_v of_o gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o if_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a enormity_n no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o those_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o constant_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a let_v not_o therefore_o any_o profane_a person_n that_o customary_o wallow_v in_o his_o impiety_n excuse_v himself_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o such_o a_o beast_n i_o do_v such_o soul_n thing_n sometime_o but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o yea_o that_o i_o hate_v those_o i_o do_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v honey_n into_o poison_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o incentive_a to_o thy_o impiety_n no_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o dunghill_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o drunkenness_n the_o uncleanness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n that_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o pollute_a nature_n within_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o thorough_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n three_o neither_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o good_a he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n as_o if_o sin_n have_v always_o the_o better_a and_o grace_v the_o worse_o as_o if_o in_o no_o action_n he_o do_v grace_n do_v conquer_v sin_n for_o in_o other_o place_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o some_o temptation_n they_o be_v captivate_v against_o their_o will_n four_o neither_o may_v you_o thus_o understand_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v good_a but_o evil_a stop_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o sluggard_n will_v and_o wish_v who_o will_v eat_v but_o do_v not_o labour_n who_o will_v be_v rich_a but_o yet_o let_v his_o field_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n such_o velleity_n and_o incomplete_a wish_n many_o formal_a christian_n have_v so_o that_o such_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a desire_n without_o efficacious_a operation_n be_v not_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o paul_n expression_n last_o therefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v be_v can_v do_v it_o perfect_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o that_o alacrity_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o will_v do_v though_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o whole_o conquer_v the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o the_o echineips_n the_o fish_n that_o stop_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o do_v not_o go_v so_o speedy_o though_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v it_o sect_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o premise_a we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o this_o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o excuse_v or_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o himself_o but_o to_o difference_n and_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o principle_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o distinguish_v not_o excuse_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o those_o carpocration_n of_o old_a and_o libertine_n of_o late_a who_o excuse_v all_o their_o impiety_n say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o sin_n yea_o some_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v such_o and_o such_o evil_a action_n but_o god_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o that_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o bitterness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o inherent_a indwelling_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o some_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v original_a impute_a sin_n but_o not_o inherent_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o say_v they_o but_o first_o they_o grant_v original_a impute_a sin_n yet_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o impute_v sin_n and_o second_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o inherent_a in_o this_o text_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o so_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v inheretit_fw-la and_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o open_v thus_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v all_o such_o which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n whether_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v actual_a sin_n though_o never_o commit_v bodily_a and_o external_o now_o these_o actual_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v call_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o when_o commit_v they_o be_v pass_v away_o only_o the_o guilt_n remain_v viz._n a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o complain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v part_n as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v habitual_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v acquire_v by_o frequent_a act_n and_o daily_a commission_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o indeed_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v indwelling_a and_o fix_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o these_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v much_o intend_v and_o strengthen_v our_o original_a corruption_n make_v it_o more_o vigorous_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n how_o miserable_a be_v a_o unfegerate_v man_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a nature_n incline_v he_o to_o sin_n original_a corruption_n which_o be_v like_o a_o innate_a habit_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o a_o acquire_v so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v twice_o dead_a so_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v twice_o alive_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o vigorous_a propensity_n to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o of_o man_n that_o have_v these_o double_a chain_n of_o wickedness_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n do_v from_o several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n flagitious_a to_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o do_v comprehend_v both_o their_o innate_a and_o acquire_v impiety_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o because_o all_o by_o nature_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o such_o enormous_a rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n because_o of_o original_n and_o habitual_a sin_n
in_o some_o person_n have_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal_n 5._o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n or_o wickedness_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n now_o although_o therefore_o habitual_a sin_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o habitual_a sin_n for_o he_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o and_o beside_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o for_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o all_o habitual_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n viz._n habitual_o and_o customary_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v although_o some_o actual_a sin_n and_o those_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v together_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v habitual_a sin_n must_v understand_v original_a in_o the_o immediate_a act_n and_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o will_v always_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o molest_a inmate_n this_o be_v not_o conquer_v but_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n itself_o sect_n iii_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sinne._n this_o premise_a let_v we_o consider_v why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v the_o inherent_a and_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o first_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o proper_a right_n it_o have_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o stone_n do_v rest_n in_o its_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o move_v further_o so_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o judas_n he_o go_v say_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a and_o fit_a subject_n for_o all_o the_o natural_a impiety_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o dwell_v also_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o arm_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o extrinsical_a and_o from_o without_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o find_v a_o room_n ready_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o but_o because_o of_o this_o native_a pollution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n complain_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o the_o devil_n hinder_v i_o though_o that_o be_v sometime_o true_a but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o second_o this_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n denote_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n it_o have_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o its_o own_o house_n nothing_o to_o disturb_v or_o molest_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o a_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v no_o such_o burden_n or_o weight_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n here_o complain_v of_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v many_o civil_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o more_o holy_a condition_n than_o paul_n they_o will_v thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n in_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o want_n of_o experimental_a discovery_n that_o make_v thou_o question_v original_a sin_n otherwise_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o book_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o in_o godly_a man_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o peaceable_a possession_n it_o be_v as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n make_v many_o opposition_n and_o great_a resistance_n there_o be_v pray_v watch_v and_o fast_v against_o it_o they_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o have_v it_o quite_o expel_v as_o some_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o possess_a friend_n otherwise_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n original_a sin_n prevail_v all_o over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o opposition_n yea_o great_a delight_n and_o content_a there_o be_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n which_o will_v subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o indwel_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o regenerate_a in_o the_o former_a it_o dwell_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n upon_o hard_a term_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a arminius_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 696._o from_o this_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n do_v think_v a_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o discourse_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v do_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o powerful_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o reject_v that_o distinction_n of_o peccatum_fw-la dominans_fw-la or_o regnans_fw-la which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o inhabitans_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v inexistens_fw-la not_o inhabitans_fw-la but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n not_o because_o of_o its_o dominion_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o because_o of_o its_o fix_a inseparability_n and_o from_o this_o word_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o a_o house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o three_o the_o word_n do_v denote_v permanency_n and_o a_o fix_a abode_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o night_n or_o year_n but_o our_o whole_a life_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n as_o a_o strange_a that_o be_v present_o to_o remove_v but_o it_o have_v take_v up_o a_o fix_a abode_n in_o we_o here_o it_o dwell_v and_o here_o it_o will_v dwell_v you_o see_v our_o holy_a apostle_n sad_o complain_v of_o this_o inseparability_n of_o it_o from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o lâ—veth_v actual_a sin_n they_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o pass_v away_o yea_o when_o pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v like_a samson_n hair_n though_o cut_v it_o will_v grow_v again_o and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o till_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n four_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o latency_n also_o and_o security_n of_o it_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n the_o chief_a act_n and_o stir_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o pharisaical_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_a against_o gross_a sin_n abound_v in_o external_a obedience_n yet_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o load_n and_o burden_n within_o he_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n not_o to_o think_v impute_v original_a sin_n or_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v no_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o indwelling_a sin_n a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o that_o actual_a filth_n which_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o groan_v and_o labour_v under_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o within_o they_o oh_o why_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o still_o and_o peaceable_a within_o thou_o
to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n they_o think_v but_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o god_n himself_o here_o speak_v where_o every_o word_n be_v like_o so_o much_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v only_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a imagination_n or_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o thing_n frame_v or_o fashion_v there_o be_v only_o evil_a sin_n then_o be_v present_a in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n when_o there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o rise_v a_o motion_n in_o thou_o a_o stir_v of_o thy_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a but_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a oh_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o every_o imagination_n every_o motion_n be_v good_a and_o only_o good_a but_o now_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o wine_n water_n let_v a_o natural_a man_n observe_v his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o filth_n like_o the_o muddy_a fountain_n it_o come_v from_o yea_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o thought_n and_o motion_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o devil_n inject_v vile_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o active_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o compare_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dexterity_n in_o casuistical_a divinity_n so_o to_o direct_v a_o christin_n that_o he_o may_v know_v when_o such_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n alone_o so_o that_o they_o be_v my_o affliction_n but_o not_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o come_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v true_o imputable_a to_o i_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o consideration_n that_o evil_n be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o that_o nothing_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n soon_o than_o sin_n second_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o paul_n there_o be_v denote_v the_o universal_a and_o diffusca_fw-la presene_v of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a in_o one_o part_n in_o one_o faculty_n but_o to_o i_o that_o be_v in_o every_o part_n susceptible_a of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n every_o where_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mind_n by_o atheism_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o will_n by_o obstinacy_n and_o obdurateness_n in_o the_o affection_n by_o inordinacy_n and_o confusion_n yea_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o some_o papist_n do_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v so_o predominant_a therefore_o be_v conversion_n so_o difficult_a for_o the_o ministry_n bring_v argument_n and_o conviction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o understanding_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o atheistical_a cavil_n and_o carnal_a dispute_n whereby_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o voluntary_o in_o his_o darkness_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v light_a three_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o continual_a assault_a and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n though_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o active_a sin_n hence_o paul_n attribute_v such_o action_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o mighty_a imperious_a and_o conquer_a tyrant_n he_o say_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o war_v against_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o sin_n have_v a_o mere_a bare_a sluggish_a presence_n be_v if_o it_o lay_v asleep_a in_o thou_o no_o it_o be_v daily_o assault_v thou_o it_o be_v continual_o pull_v thou_o down_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o pulse_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n thus_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o thou_o therefore_o our_o imagination_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o also_o continual_o thy_o soul_n never_o act_v but_o it_o act_v sinful_o and_o corrupt_o it_o be_v true_a while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o find_v not_o feel_v not_o these_o stir_n neither_o do_v they_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o sinful_a motion_n in_o thou_o to_o sin_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n full_a of_o toad_n and_o noisome_a vermin_n he_o see_v nothing_o till_o light_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o then_o he_o tremble_v be_v afraid_a to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o such_o a_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v every_o man_n heart_n natural_o oh_o the_o atheism_n vanity_n wickedness_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o therein_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n in_o sin_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n be_v no_o narrow_a or_o strait_a way_n there_o need_v not_o much_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n may_v not_o all_o find_v if_o they_o will_v search_v this_o readiness_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n why_o be_v thy_o heart_n so_o quick_o move_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o any_o earthly_a or_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o thou_o can_v make_v any_o fire_n or_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thy_o soul_n be_v a_o dry_a tree_n to_o the_o former_a but_o a_o green_a tree_n to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v night_n thou_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o it_o rom._n 10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v true_a of_o sin_n in_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o instruction_n no_o master_n thou_o need_v not_o fetch_v devil_n from_o hell_n to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o hence_o eliphaz_n compare_v it_o job_n 15._o to_o drink_v of_o water_n when_o a_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o thirst_n if_o you_o see_v there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v difficulty_n bring_v to_o commit_v some_o sin_n especial_o gross_a one_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_a and_o prone_a to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o such_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n implant_v in_o all_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n ss_z so_o present_a that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o pain_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n need_v any_o violence_n to_o take_v it_o five_o when_o evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v denote_v the_o subtle_a and_o daily_a insinuation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n like_o leaven_n that_o send_v forth_o its_o fourness_n into_o all_o the_o meal_n it_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n unleavened_a this_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o dalilah_n in_o samson_n heart_n it_o be_v always_o entice_v and_o tempt_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o jam._n 1._o 17._o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o entice_v by_o set_v bait_n for_o we_o hence_o in_o jer._n 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o wise_a holy_a god_n make_v we_o with_o such_o heart_n at_o first_o no_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n come_v this_o desolation_n upon_o we_o because_o than_o evil_a be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o hence_o every_o holy_a duty_n be_v contaminate_v hence_o there_o
have_v a_o contrariety_n to_o it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o this_o imbred_a sin_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o outward_o teach_v only_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o also_o change_v even_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n yet_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o quite_o root_v out_o it_o do_v continual_o gain_v say_v and_o withstand_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o we_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o such_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n be_v within_o thou_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o disorder_n three_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n alliciendo_fw-la and_o inescando_fw-la it_o do_v ensnare_v and_o allure_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n shall_v pursue_v the_o race_n that_o throw_v in_o the_o way_n some_o allure_a object_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n as_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o golden_a apple_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v one_o that_o be_v swift_o run_v in_o the_o race_n he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o gather_v every_o flower_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o way-side_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o refresh_v his_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a object_n thus_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o this_o original_a corruption_n bewitch_v and_o entice_v the_o heart_n with_o many_o deceitful_a and_o allure_a lust_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o golden_a sweet_a dream_n promise_v this_o and_o that_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o till_o at_o last_o with_o dives_n we_o awaken_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v ourselves_o bereave_v of_o all_o happiness_n the_o apostle_n james_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o secret_a bewitch_a way_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o which_o he_o call_v lust_n jam._n 1._o 14._o so_o that_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v thyself_o drown_v in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suck_v down_o the_o comfort_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o all_o delight_n for_o this_o lust_n within_o thou_o this_o bewitch_a dalilah_n in_o thy_o breast_n put_v thou_o into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o so_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n to_o thy_o appetite_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n oh_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v so_o sweet_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v sin_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o sin_n have_v ensnare_v and_o entice_v thou_o last_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o race_n debilitando_fw-la by_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v intimate_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o pure_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o languid_a we_o can_v love_v god_n perfect_o we_o can_v have_v pure_a and_o sinless_a action_n because_o we_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o sinless_a principle_n so_o that_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o contrary_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v will_v good_a thing_n remissly_a and_o faint_o not_o with_o that_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n and_o alacrity_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v use_v of_o instruction_n every_o day_n to_o bewail_v this_o deprave_a estate_n of_o thy_o more_fw-mi and_o more_o we_o take_v thou_o as_o ezekiel_n be_v in_o another_o case_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o see_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abomination_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o worst_a nor_o have_v we_o discover_v all_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v in_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o long_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o know_v this_o sufficient_o and_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thyself_o or_o trust_v in_o thy_o good_a heart_n and_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o can_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o mat._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o apologetical_a answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o compellation_n he_o give_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_v and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n that_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v ill_a who_o have_v ill_a and_o naughty_a heart_n which_o he_o express_v emphatical_o 1._o by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o can_v you_o 2._o by_o the_o impossibility_n how_o can_v you_o 3._o from_o the_o matter_n mention_v he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a de_fw-fr good_a thing_n but_o speak_v we_o may_v think_v wicked_a man_n may_v easy_o forbear_v evil_a word_n though_o not_o evil_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n the_o physician_n discover_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o do_v religion_n also_o now_o that_o good_a word_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o bad_a heart_n viz._n natural_o for_o on_o purpose_n and_o artificial_o many_o evil-minded_n man_n may_v speak_v religious_o and_o man_n may_v have_v butter_n word_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o sword_n our_o saviour_n prove_v from_o the_o common_a and_o even_o proverbial_a rule_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a treasure_n and_o so_o of_o this_o sweet_a fountain_n can_v come_v bitter_a stream_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o these_o thorn_n man_n can_v gather_v grape_n nor_o from_o these_o thistle_n fig_n we_o see_v here_o then_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a diversify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o hide_a and_o secret_a not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n till_o he_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o action_n now_o this_o evil_a treasure_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o thus_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inexhausted_a treasure_n of_o wickedness_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o divine_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a tree_n and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n there_o can_v come_v any_o honey_n or_o sweet_a thing_n from_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o increase_v treasure_n of_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n store_v up_o by_o daily_a custom_n in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o become_v to_o have_v two_o treasure_n of_o evil_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o be_v not_o enough_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a innate_a and_o voluntary_o contract_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o full_a fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a of_o itself_o to_o overflow_v yet_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v
full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v
live_v where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v to_o mortify_v that_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v kill_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o not_o mortify_v look_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o and_o not_o asleepy_a or_o only_o restrain_v for_o a_o season_n again_o to_o mortify_v signify_v the_o pain_n and_o renitency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n against_o this_o duty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v almost_o as_o willing_o be_v kill_v as_o leave_v his_o lust_n this_o show_v how_o fast_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o we_o more_o than_o a_o tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o we_o last_o this_o word_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n we_o be_v always_o mortify_v always_o crucify_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o find_v some_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o they_o sect_n iii_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n many_o translate_v it_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o bodily_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o austin_n say_v the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v frui_fw-la carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a the_o stock_n he_o say_v frui_fw-la ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v my_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o enjoy_v god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n sect_n iv._o last_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o power_n but_o god_n spirit_n that_o conquer_v these_o lust_n for_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o body_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n not_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o metaphorical_o and_o allusive_o so_o rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v so_o as_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n but_o put_v itself_o forth_o visible_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n boaâ—ly_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a do_v through_o the_o body_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n because_o in_o and_o through_o all_o bodily_a action_n it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v itself_o outward_a visible_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o by_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n only_o or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o bodily_a deed_n thereof_o most_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o body_n only_o yet_o paraeus_n understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o original_a corruption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v constant_o die_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v daily_o more_o confirm_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 7._o 22._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o by_o opposition_n original_a corruption_n must_v be_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v think_v by_o nerimbergius_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n from_o plato_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n with_o some_o vicinity_n to_o paul_n expression_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n because_o by_o these_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v any_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o laugh_v though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n thus_o though_o you_o can_v see_v original_a sin_n yet_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n can_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o see_v vanity_n and_o sin_n put_v forth_o itself_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n thou_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o several_a authority_n we_o send_v thou_o to_o experience_n you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o company_n to_o company_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v man_n actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o so_o vile_a it_o be_v true_a but_o still_o we_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o custom_n whence_o come_v they_o to_o have_v those_o act_n certain_o those_o stream_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pollute_v if_o the_o fountain_n have_v not_o be_v and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o nature_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n general_o as_o well_o act_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o obtain_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a therefore_o experience_n thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n may_v convince_v thou_o of_o this_o bodily_a sin_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o answer_v those_o other_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v about_o it_o for_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v to_o kill_v to_o crucify_v this_o original_a sin_n now_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v be_v proper_o relate_v to_o a_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v proper_o accident_n or_o quality_n be_v crucify_v to_o make_v therefore_o the_o expression_n harmonious_a he_o call_v it_o a_o body_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o our_o natural_a body_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v murder_n to_o mortify_v that_o body_n yet_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o crucify_a of_o it_o neither_o let_v that_o discourage_v thou_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a violence_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a inclination_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o though_o he_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o he_o must_v and_o will_v feel_v much_o exercise_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o better_o endure_v some_o grief_n here_o than_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
put_v forth_o those_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v every_o gracious_a habit_n or_o act_n be_v then_o supernatural_a to_o he_o which_o before_o be_v natural_a yet_o suarez_n in_o his_o disputation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n sai_z that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n reducible_a into_o some_o act_n though_o not_o into_o all_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v i_o will_v abhor_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o miserable_a i_o will_v relieve_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mere_a conditional_a act_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o will_n again_o say_v he_o adam_n from_o those_o habit_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o a_o suitable_a state_n but_o i_o press_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o do_v repugn_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o such_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o thus_o by_o these_o rule_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o grace_n imaginable_a but_o adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v up_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o like_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o our_o loss_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o she_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o grace_n of_o those_o glorious_a one_o mention_v now_o in_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v a_o utter_a impotency_n thereunto_o and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v object_n how_o can_v original_a six_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n see_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n act_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o we_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n take_v away_o this_o righteousness_n from_o we_o as_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v spoil_v another_o of_o his_o garment_n but_o man_n by_o sin_v do_v exclude_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o from_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n than_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v and_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n to_o he_o which_o adam_n have_v thus_o repel_v so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o efficient_a infuse_v wickedness_n into_o adam_n heart_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o holiness_n to_o he_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v repel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o sect_n i._o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o to_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n this_o rectitude_n you_o hear_v be_v a_o moral_a perfection_n necessary_o require_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o neutral_a condition_n it_o must_v either_o have_v holiness_n or_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o the_o air_n do_v necessary_o receive_v either_o light_n or_o darkness_n the_o body_n be_v either_o sick_a or_o well_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o this_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o blemish_n be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n how_o come_v spot_n in_o this_o sun_n as_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n no_o less_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n upon_o we_o all_o for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v god_n image_n be_v now_o become_v like_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o debase_v and_o humble_v we_o second_o this_o privation_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v habitual_a holiness_n in_o we_o it_o require_v the_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o god_n create_v we_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v first_o assign_v by_o anselm_n and_o occam_n think_v it_o insufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o description_n a_o privation_n arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o because_o say_v he_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n lose_v this_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o from_o his_o own_o transgression_n this_o be_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n for_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n yea_o and_o in_o eve_n though_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v active_o communicate_v this_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n this_o privation_n then_o of_o all_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_o sinful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o adam_n our_o head_n and_o common_a trust_n once_o have_v this_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v once_o actual_o possess_v of_o in_o our_o head_n god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n he_o do_v make_v he_o after_o his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o we_o once_o have_v which_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o by_o adam_n our_o head_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o rom._n 5_o that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o lose_n of_o this_o image_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o we_o have_v actual_o and_o personal_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o judgement_n inform_v the_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n i._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o that_o particular_a observation_n about_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o privative_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n for_o we_o have_v abbreviate_v that_o vast_a and_o large_a subject_n of_o original_a righteousness_n into_o a_o little_a compass_n brief_o inform_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o epiphanius_n as_o pererius_n and_o suarez_n say_v think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v yet_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v moses_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o force_a exposition_n of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o say_v god_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o that_o do_v make_v man_n whereby_o man_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o sign_n a_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n
whereas_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o by_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v whole_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n by_o spirit_n will_v be_v mean_v whole_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o orthodox_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o conflict_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n abide_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a spirit_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o proposition_n born_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v be_v make_v spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v make_v thus_o spiritual_a be_v not_o pure_o and_o absolute_o so_o yet_o the_o spirit_n will_v in_o time_n subdue_v and_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sense_n gal._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o although_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o text_n then_o be_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o thereby_o also_o be_v positive_o pollute_v and_o make_v all_o over_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n to_o discover_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o brutish_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v only_o resident_a there_o and_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v free_a and_o pure_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n for_o beside_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a isa_n 31._o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n psal_n 78._o he_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o can_v please_v god_n gal._n 3._o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v two_o opposite_a being_n by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o wheresoever_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n that_o then_o flesh_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o true_a notion_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v retain_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o call_v flesh_n and_o first_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o its_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v whole_o contradict_v by_o man_n while_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o positive_a enmity_n and_o frowardness_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o describe_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o natural_a evil_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o contrariety_n in_o it_o against_o god_n it_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o hatred_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v rom._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v make_v our_o heart_n more_o of_o flesh_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sense_n viz._n tender_a and_o melt_v under_o consideration_n of_o how_o much_o flesh_n be_v in_o both_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n will_v thy_o self-righteousness_n thy_o self-love_n thy_o self-fulness_n continue_v any_o long_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o judge_v and_o believe_v concern_v thyself_o oh_o what_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n what_o a_o loathsome_a monster_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n if_o thou_o do_v consider_v the_o positive_a frowardness_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n search_v then_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v from_o whence_o do_v arise_v these_o gainsaying_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a why_o shall_v not_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o welcome_n please_a and_o delightful_a to_o i_o as_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o embrace_v spiritual_a object_n than_o earthly_a they_o have_v more_o real_a excellent_a and_o endure_a good_a in_o they_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o put_v together_o but_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o although_o this_o natural_a enmity_n be_v increase_v in_o thou_o by_o voluntary_a wickedness_n yet_o that_o which_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n invite_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o slight_v every_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v or_o every_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n mourn_v then_o under_o this_o enmity_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o may_v sensible_o and_o evident_o teach_v thou_o that_o thy_o natural_a corruption_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v flesh_n be_v manifest_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a intellectual_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v sinful_a we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n nothing_o be_v except_v so_o that_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o flesh_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_n according_a to_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v original_o sin_n chief_o seat_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o issue_n all_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n number_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o darkness_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n col._n 2._o 18._o there_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 3._o eph._n 4._o 23._o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a behold_v then_o what_o a_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n spring_v out_o from_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o may_v overwhelm_v we_o for_o though_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v thorough_o infect_v with_o this_o leprosy_n yet_o if_o the_o superior_a and_o chief_a part_n have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v there_o will_v have_v be_v hope_n that_o those_o sunbeam_n will_v have_v dispel_v such_o misty_a cloud_n but_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v our_o darkness_n and_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n all_o must_v become_v loathsome_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o only_o thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n not_o only_o thy_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o
it_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mâ—er_n bear_v simple_a privation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o other_o place_n lust_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o real_a pollution_n it_o bring_v upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o aggravate_v it_o under_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o be_v so_o we_o also_o be_v according_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a illyricus_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o synergist_n do_v wring_v the_o scripture_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v about_o original_a sin_n almost_o literal_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v our_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o name_n do_v intend_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o good_a by_o this_o original_a pollution_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a pronenese_n and_o a_o continual_a activity_n unto_o all_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o scripture_n name_n than_o be_v only_o considerable_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o will_v startle_v and_o amaze_v we_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v without_o and_o what_o evil_a do_v abide_v in_o we_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture-affirmation_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v man_n privative_o that_o he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o also_o pesitive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n instance_v both_o in_o privative_n and_o positives_n also_o privative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n be_v abominable_a loathsome_a and_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stop_v yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o often_o express_v this_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n then_o the_o privative_a genes_n 5._o genes_n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n eliphaz_n also_o in_o job_n 15._o say_v how_o abominable_a be_v man_n who_o drinketh_z down_z iniquity_n like_o water_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n represent_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a vile_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v concern_v ourselves_o when_o austin_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n pelagius_n will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n nature_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physicias_n neither_o say_v austin_n be_v we_o so_o to_o exalt_v god_n a_o creator_n as_o to_o make_v a_o saviour_n whole_o superfluous_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n make_v free_a will_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o because_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o disputation_n with_o they_o as_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o stony_a heart_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o they_o will_v quick_o confess_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n grace_n three_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n positive_a and_o efficatious_a action_n to_o it_o which_o mere_a and_o bare_a privation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o what_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o military_a affair_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n which_o phrase_n denote_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a privation_n but_o withal_o it_o connote_v a_o impetuous_a repugnancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a this_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v gal._n 5._o 17._o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o activity_n and_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n within_o we_o let_v we_o then_o aggravate_v the_o hainnousnesse_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v and_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o impetuous_a active_a principle_n in_o we_o against_o what_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v to_o our_o utter_a undo_n four_o if_o vicious_a habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o customary_a practice_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o mere_a and_o simple_a privation_n but_o do_v also_o include_v in_o they_o a_o propensity_n to_o evil_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n likewise_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a habit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v acquire_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o virtue_n but_o doâ—_n also_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o vicious_a action_n easy_o and_o with_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v as_o much_o postivenesse_n if_o not_o more_o to_o original_a sin_n then_o to_o vicious_a acquire_v habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o close_a leprosy_n infect_v of_o we_o than_o such_o habit_n for_o this_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v twist_v within_o our_o bowel_n this_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o shake_v off_o whereas_o accustom_a sin_n they_o be_v perfect_o overcome_v by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n in_o regeneration_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holy_a habit_n the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v present_o exclude_v and_o the_o sin_n the_o godly_a afterword_n commit_v be_v not_o from_o their_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o regeneration_n do_v not_o total_o exclude_v original_a sin_n only_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n will_v abide_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n habituate_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v convert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o what_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o evil_a customary_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o leopard_n skin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o leopard_n nature_n last_o this_o positive_a inclination_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o due_a symmetry_n and_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o
power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v sinful_o and_o inordinate_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v always_o work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o then_o it_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n it_o can_v but_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o a_o stone_n liethh_o present_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o spoil_v the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n immediate_o they_o make_v a_o jar_n and_o ingrateful_a noise_n upon_o every_o move_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n immediate_o susceptible_a of_o righteousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o righteousness_n then_o by_o natural_a necessity_n corruption_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o the_o understand_a act_n it_o act_v sinful_o when_o the_o will_n move_v it_o move_v sinful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a demand_v how_o this_o corruption_n can_v come_v into_o we_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nature_n good_a quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la latentem_fw-la rimum_fw-la cum_fw-la habes_fw-la apertam_fw-la jannam_n not_o a_o cranny_n but_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v open_a for_o this_o corruption_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sect_n iv._o application_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o positivenesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o first_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o stop_v by_o god_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o cain_n what_o judas_n will_v we_o not_o prove_v who_o can_v say_v hitherto_o i_o will_v go_v in_o sin_n and_o no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v quick_o overflow_v all_o this_o active_a root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o four_o leaven_n within_o thou_o will_v quick_o make_v thy_o life_n like_o job_n body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o noisome_a sore_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n and_o filth_n as_o other_o be_v do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v less_o of_o this_o corruption_n than_o they_o thou_o be_v bear_v more_o innocent_a than_o they_o only_a god_n stop_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n from_o do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o thy_o heart_n be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o no_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n no_o toad_n of_o venom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o sin_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v constant_o commit_v be_v not_o some_o stop_v put_v in_o the_o way_n second_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v thus_o positive_a and_o incline_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o that_o work_n a_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v with_o paul_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o thy_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n which_o once_o delight_v in_o sin_n which_o once_o long_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n oh_o admire_v this_o gracious_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thus_o from_o thyself_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o thou_o rejoyce_v in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o tremble_a to_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o other_o good_a than_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n thou_o do_v know_v no_o other_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o that_o but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v iron_n to_o swim_v he_o have_v make_v the_o blackmoor_n white_a oh_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o least_o desire_n and_o affection_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o come_v not_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o consider_v that_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o a_o violent_a resistance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o call_v it_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o a_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o other_o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n will_v work_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o only_o without_o the_o remedy_n but_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o it_o do_v not_o this_o make_v our_o condition_n unspeakable_o wretched_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n in_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n carry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o if_o good_a be_v the_o only_a evil_n and_o sweetness_n the_o only_a bitterness_n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o caution_n premise_v there_o remain_v only_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n but_o before_o we_o answer_v they_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o although_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_o some_o infect_v corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n that_o hereby_o shall_v vitiate_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v poison_v that_o lombard_n and_o some_o other_o especial_o ariminensis_n distinct_a 30._o they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n so_o as_o reject_v anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o morbida_fw-la qualitas_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o pestilential_a and_o infect_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o phrenetical_a and_o mad_a distemper_n the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o disturb_v in_o all_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o these_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v upon_o adam_n sin_n man_n become_v thus_o defile_v god_n refuse_v to_o continue_v this_o righteousness_n to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o if_o these_o schoolman_n be_v further_o question_v how_o such_o a_o disease_a pestilential_a quality_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o that_o have_v such_o a_o noxious_a effect_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v reject_v because_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a arimineâ—sis_n therefore_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v austin_n make_v this_o venomous_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o hiss_a and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n he_o conceive_v that_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v from_o it_o such_o a_o infectious_a air_n as_o may_v contaminate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o say_v austin_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o from_o the_o very_a hiss_a and_o air_n from_o serpent_n have_v be_v poison_v but_o the_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o positive_a quality_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o reject_v this_o as_o come_v too_o near_o manicheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a and_o infectious_a quality_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n second_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v propense_a to_o any_o evil_n we_o can_v assign_v only_o a_o privative_a cause_n viz._n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n which_o will_v regulate_v it_o as_o if_o a_o ship_n its_o anselm_n comparison_n be_v without_o pilot_n and_o governor_n of_o tackle_n let_v loose_a into_o the_o whole_a ocean_n it_o will_v be_v violent_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v thus_o man_n without_o this_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o lust_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v
hurl_v himself_o into_o hell_n yet_o though_o we_o can_v give_v any_o more_o than_o a_o privative_a cause_n there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a connoted_a as_o in_o a_o wicked_a action_n of_o murder_n or_o drunkenness_n if_o you_o go_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o action_n be_v sin_n we_o must_v say_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o want_v of_o order_n which_o the_o law_n require_v there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n the_o law_n command_v yet_o those_o sin_n do_v imply_v also_o the_o material_a and_o substrate_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o obliquity_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a though_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o comprehend_v both_o a_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o a_o constant_a inclination_n to_o all_o impiety_n though_o the_o privative_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o positive_a indeed_o rolloc_n de_n vocatione_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n make_v a_o threefold_a matter_n and_o a_o threefold_a form_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o threefold_a matter_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o positive_a quality_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o threefold_a matter_n he_o attribute_v a_o three_o fold_v form_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v now_o these_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o entity_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o apostasy_n and_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n can_v be_v positive_a entity_n and_o good_a of_o themselves_o i_o can_v understand_v or_o how_o carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o its_o form_n when_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o a_o form_n have_v a_o form_n seem_v irrational_a to_o conceive_v sect_n ii_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a objection_n be_v that_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a then_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o of_o god_n because_o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la every_o be_v be_v good_a and_o then_o as_o austin_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v then_o certain_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o to_o this_o several_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v first_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v positive_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o its_o sin_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o man_n there_o be_v some_o great_a schoolman_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v sin_n of_o commission_n have_v a_o positive_a real_a be_v as_o sin_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sin_n lie_v formal_o in_o a_o privation_n but_o in_o a_o positive_a relative_a contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o urge_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o such_o sin_n have_v their_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o create_v being_n have_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a of_o every_o be_v but_o not_o of_o every_o modus_fw-la or_o relative_a respect_n of_o that_o be_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o then_o take_v they_o under_o this_o relative_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v vital_a and_o formal_a action_n of_o man_n so_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o than_o we_o may_v say_v god_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o in_o those_o gracious_a act_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o do_v formal_o and_o vital_o flow_v from_o we_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v or_o believe_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o god_n be_v efficient_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o positive_a be_v yet_o as_o some_o be_v have_v a_o relative_a respect_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n work_v so_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imperfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n because_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suppler_n vicem_fw-la materialis_fw-la aut_fw-la formalis_fw-la causae_fw-la therefore_o say_v curiel_n a_o positive_a doctor_n for_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n lectur_n 6._o in_o thom._n pag._n 300._o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v the_o will_n be_v prima_fw-la moralis_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o sight_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la videntis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v produce_v this_o sight_n viz._n formal_o a_o sight_n and_o say_v he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o all_o other_o vital_a action_n but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v into_o this_o thorny_a thicket_n to_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n second_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a protestant_n that_o do_v distinguish_v of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v that_o ens_fw-la be_v either_o create_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n or_o generate_v as_o mankind_n and_o the_o animate_v creature_n or_o make_v as_o artificial_a thing_n or_o prepare_v as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o introduce_v as_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sin_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o make_v and_o create_v being_n but_o not_o of_o introduce_v being_n such_o as_o sin_n be_v because_o that_o come_v in_o by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o man_n disobedience_n but_o this_o distinction_n have_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o introduce_v be_v yet_o because_o a_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la only_o by_o participation_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o actual_a sin_n the_o material_a and_o substrate_a of_o they_o be_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o obliquity_n that_o be_v of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n move_v his_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v or_o his_o hand_n to_o murder_v another_o as_o they_o be_v action_n they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o as_o evil_a adher_v to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o positive_a inclination_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o all_o evil_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o they_o be_v faculty_n and_o as_o they_o do_v act_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o can_v but_o act_v sinful_o and_o offend_v in_o every_o motion_n so_o it_o be_v of_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o understand_v then_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o love_v these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o love_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o to_o love_v excessive_o and_o immoderate_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o subordination_n only_o this_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o vicious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v transmit_v unto_o posterity_n for_o habit_n they_o say_v be_v personal_a thing_n no_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n any_o habit_n either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a one_o in_o we_o so_o that_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o concreated_a habit_n in_o man_n will_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n
thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o original_a sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o and_o inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o nature_n be_v transmit_v to_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v such_o a_o habitual_a vitiosity_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n it_o need_v no_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o weigh_v he_o down_o as_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n be_v tie_v in_o cord_n and_o chain_n lose_v he_o untie_v he_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v run_v into_o wild_a and_o untamed_a action_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v consequential_o to_o their_o principle_n say_v thus_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o mere_a loss_n of_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o although_o by_o act_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_n he_o can_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o love_n god_n as_o a_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n as_o the_o ultimate_a natural_a end_n so_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o that_o be_v grant_v this_o positive_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n from_o we_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v then_o necessary_o darkness_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n be_v interrupt_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o halt_v and_o lameness_n disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o immediate_o disease_n and_o pain_n do_v surprise_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v avoid_v that_o when_o this_o disorder_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o our_o lust_n break_v out_o as_o at_o a_o floodgate_n and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a deluge_n all_o over_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o privative_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o positive_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n herein_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o some_o will_v have_v cover_v this_o truth_n with_o and_o as_o for_o what_o knowledge_n about_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v further_a necessary_a we_o shall_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v call_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n sect_n iii_o let_v therefore_o the_o use_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n deliver_v be_v to_o affectus_fw-la and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o all_o over_o cover_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n but_o to_o sin_n a_o will_v but_o to_o sin_n a_o heart_n but_o to_o sin_n may_v not_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n within_o thou_o what_o will_v fire_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-righteousnesse_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o delight_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v by_o behold_v thyself_o by_o look_v on_o thyself_o thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o the_o rather_o let_v this_o consideration_n go_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o first_o thy_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n only_o hate_v which_o god_n only_o loathe_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v with_o his_o utmost_a wrath_n to_o all_o eternity_n consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n all_o the_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o can_v it_o ever_o humble_v thou_o enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o constant_a tendency_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o more_o dishonour_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o thou_o delight_v in_o nothing_o else_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o look_v over_o thy_o whole_a life_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o yet_o if_o not_o regenerate_v and_o deliver_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_v every_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n every_o motion_n a_o sin_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o god_n hate_v second_o if_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o nothing_o will_v enter_v take_v a_o second_o nail_n or_o wedge_n to_o drive_v into_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v be_v thus_o all_o over_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n not_o the_o least_o good_a able_a to_o rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o hereby_o the_o very_a plain_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v over_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o what_o a_o woeful_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n while_o adam_n retain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o apostasy_n the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o now_o man_n be_v in_o a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o devil_n castle_n his_o proper_a habitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o now_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o these_o satyr_n thy_o soul_n be_v become_v like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o lodge_v all_o beastly_a lust_n whatsoever_o thou_o that_o will_v account_v it_o horrible_a injury_n to_o be_v call_v beast_n and_o devil_n yet_o thy_o original_a sin_n make_v thou_o no_o less_o three_o this_o further_a may_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o break_v enough_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o lose_a condition_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n help_v himself_o to_o live_v again_o how_o can_v thy_o crooked_a heart_n be_v ever_o make_v straight_o unless_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o subdue_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v judge_v thy_o condition_n a_o hopeless_a one_o as_o to_o all_o humane_a consideration_n than_o thou_o will_v tremble_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thyself_o till_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o last_o let_v this_o also_o further_o work_n to_o thy_o humiliation_n that_o be_v thus_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o proper_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v this_o corruption_n the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o man_n miserable_a who_o very_a remedy_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v sad_o of_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o evil_a the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v the_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a be_v he_o thereby_o occasion_v to_o be_v oh_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o good_a thing_n make_v thou_o evil_n spiritual_a thing_n make_v thou_o more_o carnal_a chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n cavil_v at_o the_o division_n of_o original_a sin_n into_o two_o part_n therein_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o full_o as_o have_v these_o two_o part_n and_o whereas_o
he_o say_v the_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o not_o a_o part_n of_o original_n because_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o into_o two_o part_n when_o yet_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o when_o malum_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v necessary_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o though_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v part_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a consist_v of_o both_o these_o even_o as_o according_a to_o some_o learned_a divine_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o title_n or_o name_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n viz._n flesh_n which_o do_v denote_v the_o positivenesse_n of_o it_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o text_n pitch_v upon_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o understand_v which_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o outward_a appearance_n do_v seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o law_n he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n a_o commander_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o defiance_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o detect_v sin_n that_o judge_v and_o damn_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o manifester_n and_o reprover_n of_o sin_n he_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v now_o ere_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o text_n we_o must_v answer_v some_o question_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n here_o some_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a other_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o whole_a context_n but_o yet_o some_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o particular_a command_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o general_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n in_o general_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sinful_a action_n but_o also_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n full_o expound_v it_o matth._n 5._o other_o they_o understand_v this_o law_n of_o a_o particular_a commandment_n viz._n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o beza_n observe_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o or_o by_o that_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o second_o if_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o command_n why_o do_v he_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o sin_n forbid_v not_o mention_v the_o object_n that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o command_n thy_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o latent_fw-la and_o unknown_a sin_n they_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o sin_n itself_o see_v the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n even_o heathen_n have_v condemn_v inward_a lust_n and_o unjust_a thought_n and_o plot_n though_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o never_o put_v into_o practice_n aquinas_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o paul_n sense_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n represent_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o dreadful_a way_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v grotius_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o god_n law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v nothing_o but_o sinful_a action_n never_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n beza_n expound_v the_o expression_n comparative_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n viz._n so_o evident_o so_o full_o so_o unquestionable_o as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o the_o general_a interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n correct_v of_o pharisaical_a gloss_n about_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o that_o they_o think_v the_o law_n do_v only_o require_v external_a obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n man_n have_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n follow_v the_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o his_o master_n till_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n aright_o another_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o exod._n 20._o there_o be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o deut._n 5._o 21._o there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n expression_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o in_o hithpael_n and_o so_o of_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n they_o translate_v fecit_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o desire_v and_o thereby_o say_v such_o lust_n be_v only_o forbid_v that_o a_o man_n nourish_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o unto_o but_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o see_v prov._n 23._o 3._o some_o limit_n this_o commandment_n too_o much_o as_o it_o do_v only_o command_v contentation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sinful_o desire_v that_o which_o other_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o so_o the_o papist_n they_o likewise_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o make_v only_o those_o lust_n andmotion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o consent_v to_o to_o be_v forbid_v deny_v that_o those_o motion_n to_o evil_a which_o arise_v antecedent_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n to_o be_v true_o sin_n hence_o be_v their_o rule_n concern_v they_o non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la be_v that_o which_o do_v damn_v which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n we_o also_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v scripture_n where_o it_o have_v not_o limit_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o command_n do_v forbid_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_n first_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v actual_o consent_v to_o though_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o be_v exlt_v above_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o external_a action_n and_o how_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o least_o not_o affect_v with_o the_o spiriruality_n of_o this_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v they_o dare_v to_o entertain_v such_o heart-sinne_n as_o they_o do_v can_v they_o make_v their_o soul_n cage_n of_o unclean_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v second_o the_o law_n go_v high_a and_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v those_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o yielde_v consent_v unto_o
but_o all_o those_o suggestion_n and_o sudden_a surreptitious_a motion_n which_o do_v sudden_o arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o yea_o though_o thou_o do_v resist_v they_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o for_o of_o such_o lust_n paul_n do_v especial_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v never_o condemn_v these_o for_o sin_n in_o any_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v chief_o complain_v of_o these_o and_o that_o as_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v original_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o lust_n that_o hot_a furnace_n from_o which_o those_o spark_n of_o sinful_a motion_n do_v continual_o arise_v and_o that_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v at_o least_o secondary_o and_o by_o contequent_a original_a corruption_n be_v plain_a because_o this_o lust_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v this_o sin_n he_o complain_v of_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o lust_n habitual_a and_o lust_n actual_a lust_n habitual_a be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lust_n actual_a and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v original_a sin_n lust_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n always_o run_v over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a dull_a habit_n but_o be_v continual_o vent_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o poisonous_a and_o sinful_a act_n so_o that_o by_o lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v 1._o lust_n consent_v to_o though_o not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n 2._o lust_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o reject_v and_o strive_v against_o last_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 14._o call_v it_o likewise_o lust_n some_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o like_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v original_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o molineus_n rivet_n in_o expos_n dec._n martinius_n in_o exposit_n decal_v although_o they_o grant_v the_o law_n do_v damn_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o but_o sure_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o as_o martinius_n do_v express_o afterward_o affirm_v than_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o direct_o forbid_v but_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequent_a as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o forbid_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v but_o resist_v it_o as_o rivet_v but_o whereas_o they_o reason_v that_o a_o prohibition_n be_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v present_a in_o we_o but_o of_o what_o be_v future_a or_o may_v be_v that_o be_v no_o way_n solid_a because_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a actual_a sin_n be_v true_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n although_o the_o sin_n pass_v can_v but_o be_v past_a and_o the_o sin_n present_a can_v but_o be_v present_a because_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la other_o learned_a man_n though_o they_o grant_v original_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commandment_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o every_o commandment_n for_o where_o any_o branch_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o root_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o where_o pure_a stream_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v there_o also_o a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n original_a righteousness_n be_v command_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o this_o ten_o commandment_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n only_o whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a lust_n towards_o man_n but_o also_o towards_o god_n now_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o disagree_v for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o see_v a_o holy_a heart_n be_v require_v in_o every_o particular_a command_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o evil_a sinful_a heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o every_o command_n and_o for_o the_o late_a we_o grant_v also_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o last_o commandment_n in_o the_o universal_a latitude_n and_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v break_v out_o in_o sinful_a lust_n towards_o man_n sect_n iii_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o necessary_o premise_v for_o the_o open_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o a_o man_n this_o name_n do_v plain_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o it_o evident_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o motion_n sinful_o and_o inordinate_o as_o also_o that_o from_o this_o as_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n do_v all_o those_o poisonous_a stream_n of_o actual_a lusting_n in_o the_o soul_n flow_v as_o jam._n 1._o 14._o where_o you_o have_v notable_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n describe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o that_o any_o one_o be_v entice_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a he_o can_v accuse_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o lust_n within_o he_o but_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o excellent_a text_n we_o be_v in_o time_n to_o speak_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n do_v first_o deserve_v diligent_a and_o clear_a illustration_n and_o then_o practical_a amplification_n sect_n iv._o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v habitual_o and_o radical_o or_o actual_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n now_o original_a sin_n be_v lust_n not_o actual_o but_o radical_o it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o all_o actual_a lust_n and_o desire_n have_v their_o immediate_a rise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n be_v the_o sinful_a issue_n of_o it_o thus_o gal._n 5._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o here_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n be_v original_a sin_n with_o the_o immediate_a motion_n and_o outgoing_n thereof_o at_o other_o time_n original_a sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n to_o declare_v the_o emphatical_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v ascribe_v several_a lust_n likewise_o to_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o sin_n must_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v lust_n the_o cause_n and_o lust_n the_o effect_n lust_v the_o root_n and_o lust_n the_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v original_a sin_n call_v excellent_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n conceive_v imply_v it_o be_v like_o the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o wickedness_n be_v first_o conceive_v and_o such_o a_o womb_n that_o like_o the_o grave_n never_o have_v enough_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o sheol_n in_o a_o man_n the_o rabbius_fw-la say_v well_o that_o concupiscentia_fw-la do_v aedificare_fw-la inferos_fw-la this_o lust_n in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v hell_n though_o god_n never_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o fill_v earth_n and_o hell_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o sect_n v._o second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_n to_o desire_v in_o the_o abstract_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o diversify_v by_o the_o object_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v these_o word_n for_o concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o properper_o signnifi_v lust_n as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o our_o common-english_a sense_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o unclean_a manner_n eccles_n 12._o 5._o the_o word_n be_v there_o use_v but_o translate_v by_o the_o septnagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v exercise_v critic_n the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v ebion_n poor_a needy_a from_o thence_o some_o heretic_n be_v call_v so_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o
bodily_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n part_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n do_v this_o poison_n fall_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a part_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o thy_o material_a and_o sensitive_a part_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o thy_o immaterial_a and_o soul_n part_n for_o in_o all_o these_o this_o original_a lust_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v constant_o dwell_v the_o schoolman_n they_o call_v this_o foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o it_o do_v fovere_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o cinder_n and_o ash_n that_o keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o man_n and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a it_o be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o close_a and_o latent_fw-la it_o be_v sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibili'y_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_a not_o actual_a lust_a according_o to_o several_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o as_o first_o there_o be_v his_o natura_fw-la instituta_fw-la his_o institute_v nature_n at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v right_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o the_o superiora_fw-la do_v not_o turpiter_fw-la servire_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la or_o the_o inferiora_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o inferior_a part_n though_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o subordination_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o eve_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a whereupon_o she_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o original_a lust_n in_o she_o but_o from_o the_o mutability_n of_o her_o will_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o what_o be_v good_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n before_o their_o apostasy_n have_v sinful_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n through_o pride_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o original_a lust_n in_o they_o although_o therefore_o both_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v man_n make_v with_o such_o a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o rational_a yea_o the_o former_a make_n it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o yet_o this_o be_v high_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la snisse_fw-la may_v all_o mankind_n cry_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la infecta_fw-la and_o destituta_fw-la infect_v nature_n strip_v and_o denude_v of_o all_o former_a holiness_n and_o excellency_n and_o here_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o harmony_n be_v total_o dissolve_v and_o now_o the_o choice_n and_o sublime_a part_n of_o the_o foul_a be_v make_v prostrate_a to_o the_o affectionate_a part_n as_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a as_o when_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o work_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o the_o carnal_a part_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v in_o the_o carnal_a part_n and_o end_n in_o the_o intellectual_a whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n will_v first_o have_v be_v in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o so_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o motion_n thereof_o antecede_v all_o deliberation_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o rectify_a choice_n in_o the_o will_n thus_o the_o foot_n they_o guide_v the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n move_v and_o the_o heaven_n they_o stand_v still_o as_o some_o fancy_v in_o the_o great_a world_n now_o lust_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n rule_v and_o command_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o bondage_n we_o be_v now_o plunge_v into_o three_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la restituta_fw-la repair_v nature_n by_o grace_n which_o the_o regenerate_a attain_n unto_o and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v concern_v lust_n ne_o sit_v yet_o that_o ne_fw-la regnet_fw-la in_o they_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o though_o they_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v that_o command_n ne_fw-fr concupiscas_fw-la yet_o they_o obey_v another_o post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ne_fw-la â—as_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o original_a sin_n still_o in_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a conflict_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n perfect_o they_o feel_v a_o clog_n press_v they_o down_o when_o they_o be_v elevate_a themselves_o as_o paul_n rome_n 7._o do_v abundant_o manifest_a the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v original_a sin_n be_v like_o that_o tree_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o though_o there_o be_v a_o watcher_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n to_o denote_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a abide_n of_o it_o thus_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v still_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o stump_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o we_o we_o be_v never_o able_a in_o this_o life_n whole_o to_o extinguish_v it_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o perfect_v and_o glorify_v estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n the_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n though_o naked_a shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o zealous_o long_a after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n then_o this_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n will_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hand_n write_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v confess_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v against_o this_o command_n but_o not_o ut_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la indicanti_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o by_o doctrine_n inform_v what_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o thus_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a by_o this_o law_n they_o will_v make_v it_o no_o law_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a information_n but_o see_v one_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o and_o aggravate_v our_o sinfulness_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o desperate_a disease_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o malefactor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o lessen_v our_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v split_v themselves_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o command_v they_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o that_o require_v but_o whence_o do_v this_o blind_a presumption_n arise_v even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_n siane_fw-la in_o we_o sect_n ix_o 6_o from_o these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a discovery_n of_o ourselves_o than_o ever_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o school_n clean_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o virtue_n or_o vice_n even_o as_o pelagius_n say_v of_o old_a and_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o aristole_n principle_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o scripture_n have_v advance_v nature_n to_o
there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o also_o no_o hatred_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a this_o sin_n be_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o there_o be_v many_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o several_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a way_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o description_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v this_o delineation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n obedience_n thereunto_o and_o from_o they_o descend_v by_o propagation_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v strip_v of_o god_n glorious_a image_n whereby_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o make_v this_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n but_o so_o to_o compose_v it_o that_o every_o thing_n considerable_a to_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o defilement_n which_o imply_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o univocal_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v guilt_n without_o any_o inward_a contagion_n they_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v ambrose_n of_o old_a say_v as_o austin_n allege_v he_o against_o the_o â—elagians_n morinus_n sum_n in_o adamo_n ejectus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o adamo_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o dead_a in_o adam_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v of_o original_n impute_v sin_n but_o original_a inhere_n therefore_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o defilement_n upon_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sinful_a estate_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n again_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n we_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o make_v it_o only_o morbus_fw-la and_o not_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v glorify_v body_n in_o heaven_n without_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n further_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n this_o epithet_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o awaken_v pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o never_o therefore_o think_v of_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n tremble_v and_o let_v horror_n and_o amazement_n take_v hold_v of_o thou_o because_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n to_o obviate_v those_o opinion_n that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n some_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o tragical_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o description_n second_o you_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v twofold_a of_o inhesion_n and_o of_o predication_n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o this_o contagion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repletive_o and_o diffusive_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o eminent_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n yet_o participative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a thus_o there_o be_v lustful_a eye_n curse_v tongue_n unclean_a body_n there_o be_v sinful_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o break_a spoil_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o unskilful_a artificer_n play_v on_o it_o which_o cause_v horrid_a and_o harsh_a sound_n for_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n averseness_n in_o the_o will_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contumacy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o part_n do_v direct_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o grant_v indeed_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o grant_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o quintessential_a frame_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholy_a contagion_n whereas_o indeed_o because_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dark_a therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n dark_a because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o every_o part_n else_o be_v also_o become_v blood_n defile_v and_o loathsome_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o benumb_v we_o yea_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o description_n where_o we_o have_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o devil_n after_o his_o all_o and_o apostasy_n he_o endeavour_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v man_n also_o and_o according_o he_o do_v prevail_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o therefore_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n god_n create_v they_o in_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o embrace_v good_a or_o choose_v evil_a which_o mutability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dispute_n be_v very_o curious_a how_o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a can_v yield_v to_o sin_n whether_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v in_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n first_o but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n in_o metaphysical_a curiosity_n although_o i_o see_v the_o sound_a author_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o inadvertency_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v finite_a while_o he_o earnest_o intend_v to_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o another_o and_o so_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n not_o by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n for_o adam_n understanding_n be_v free_a from_o that_o but_o by_o not_o attendency_n to_o all_o consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o vertibility_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v so_o also_o he_o may_v sin_v he_o have_v then_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o defectibility_n from_o the_o rule_n thus_o although_o efficient_a cause_n use_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o exact_a definition_n neither_o have_v sin_n so_o proper_o efficient_a as_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o in_o large_a description_n it_o be_v
he_o as_o austin_n say_v they_o do_v rem_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o causam_fw-la nescire_fw-la they_o evident_o see_v we_o be_v miserable_a but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n light_n though_o not_o personal_o voluntary_a yet_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n therefore_o the_o word_n original_a when_o we_o divide_v sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v not_o terminus_fw-la restrictivus_fw-la or_o diminuens_fw-la as_o when_o we_o do_v divide_v ens_fw-la into_o ens_fw-la real_n and_o rationis_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la specifican_n as_o when_o animal_n be_v divide_v into_o rationale_fw-la and_o irrationale_fw-la both_o proper_o partake_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o apprehension_n they_o have_v and_o complaint_n they_o make_v about_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n though_o experience_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o persian_n as_o plesseus_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n say_v have_v every_o year_n a_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v kill_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n they_o can_v get_v and_o this_o feast_n they_o call_v viâ—iorum_fw-la interitum_fw-la the_o slay_v of_o their_o vice_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o guiltiness_n about_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v sinful_a yea_o casaub_n exâ—rcit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n pag._n 391._o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o discharge_n whereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o perduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n which_o he_o interprete_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsà _fw-la veritate_fw-la constructa_fw-la esse_fw-la operantibus_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la istam_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erroris_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v without_o vice_n or_o virtue_n as_o a_o blank_a fit_a to_o receive_v either_o other_o acknowledge_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o infirmity_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_a punishment_n in_o the_o second_o place_n although_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o see_v this_o sin_n nor_o can_v true_o bewail_v it_o yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sinful_a desire_n or_o lust_a in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o wicked_a thought_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n grotius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 10_o commandment_n show_v out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a writer_n that_o all_o secret_a lusting_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a yea_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o express_v it_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o covet_v a_o needle_n the_o least_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o seneca_n he_o have_v high_a assertion_n about_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o order_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o the_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v approve_v we_o tully_n say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v no_o evil_n or_o unjust_a thing_n though_o he_o can_v have_v gyges_n his_o ring_n which_o they_o feign_v make_v a_o man_n invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o herein_o they_o surpass_v the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v constant_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o covet_n or_o lusting_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n information_n and_o exposition_n he_o give_v they_o matth._n 5._o and_o josephus_n be_v say_v to_o deride_v polybius_n the_o great_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o king_n mere_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o commit_v some_o enormous_a iniquity_n yea_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v make_v many_o christian_n ashamed_a and_o be_v great_o confound_v who_o live_v as_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v any_o poisonous_a evil_n and_o malicious_a act_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o to_o put_v to_o check_v or_o control_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o matter_n not_o original_a sin_n so_o neither_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o work_v thereof_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thievish_a lust_n and_o their_o soul_n like_o peter_n sheet_n wherein_o be_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a unclean_a creep_a lust_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o life_n be_v unblameable_a they_o whole_o justify_v themselves_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o your_o life_n sect_n iii_o three_o we_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o discernible_a that_o though_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o native_a pollution_n we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v this_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n upon_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v they_o but_o a_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n so_o that_o scripture-light_n objective_o shine_v therein_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o this_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o strict_a about_o the_o law_n yet_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o attend_v thereunto_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o native_a defilement_n we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o remove_v all_o error_n and_o impediment_n as_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o into_o all_o then_o into_o this_o while_o the_o eye_n remain_v blind_a the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o lustre_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o to_o a_o lamp_n but_o that_o be_v only_a objective_n without_o we_o there_o must_v be_v something_o subjective_o within_o we_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v make_v then_o orthodox_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n herein_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o one_o hear_v and_o read_v those_o text_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o these_o text_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o heart-pollution_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o another_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n he_o deride_v and_o scorn_v at_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v one_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o his_o pride_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n sect_n iv._o fourthly_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o sin_n in_o a_o orthodox_n speculative_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o a_o practical_a experimental_a manner_n to_o feel_v and_o bewail_v the_o power_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o happy_o this_o may_v be_v part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
if_o nothing_o aâ—led_v they_o many_o year_n after_o when_o they_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n by_o joseph_n severe_a carriage_n towards_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o then_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o some_o unexpected_a calamity_n may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o will_n to_o belshazzar_n make_v conscience_n to_o tremble_v within_o we_o 3._o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v command_v these_o hornet_n and_o bee_n to_o arise_v in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a cain_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o build_v town_n think_v to_o remove_v that_o tremble_a which_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o many_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o can_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o because_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o command_v terror_n and_o tremble_a none_o can_v expel_v it_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 65_o 67._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o jolly_a and_o profane_a sinner_n with_o such_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o when_o god_n after_o much_o patience_n abuse_v do_v smite_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n many_o time_n this_o never_o tend_v to_o a_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n but_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o provoke_v heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o in_o such_o as_o ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 4._o this_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v and_o do_v often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reproove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n make_v it_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a find_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o this_o some_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n only_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o different_a operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n while_o by_o the_o law_n it_o humble_v we_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o slavishnesse_n of_o these_o fear_n oppose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o tremble_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o it_o rebuke_v all_o torment_a fear_n give_v evangelical_n principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o assurance_n now_o these_o fear_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o conversion_n yet_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n last_o these_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v through_o god_n permission_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v buffet_v by_o he_o tempt_v by_o he_o you_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v evangelical_o compose_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n he_o take_v off_o satan_n again_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o we_o any_o long_o the_o false_a way_n that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v these_o thing_n explain_v let_v we_o return_v to_o consider_v the_o pollution_n of_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o two_o particular_n mention_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o use_v false_a remedy_n for_o its_o cure_n these_o sting_n he_o seel_v be_v intolerable_a he_o can_v live_v and_o be_v thus_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o true_a peace_n for_o either_o they_o go_v to_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n of_o pleasure_n so_o to_o remove_v their_o trouble_n or_o to_o superstition_n and_o uncommand_v way_n of_o devotion_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o former_a too_o many_o take_v who_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n their_o heart_n frequent_o smite_v they_o they_o call_v this_o melancholy_a and_o pusillanimity_n tush_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o they_o will_v rant_v it_o away_o or_o else_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n and_o sport_n thus_o as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v these_o strive_v to_o suffocate_v and_o stifle_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o oh_o wretched_a man_n prepare_v for_o hell_n torment_v though_o now_o thou_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n it_o be_v this_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v chief_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o the_o flame_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o hell_n misery_n but_o the_o gripe_a and_o torture_v of_o conscience_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n other_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v rebuke_v the_o storm_n and_o wave_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o think_v they_o must_v perish_v than_o they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o monastery_n to_o undertake_v some_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o penalty_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n that_o all_o their_o casuist_n be_v unwise_a physician_n and_o that_o they_o give_v gall_n to_o drink_v in_o stead_n of_o honey_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o pollution_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o its_o opposition_n to_o christ_n to_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o the_o sway_n of_o believe_v conscience_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v about_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o then_o about_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o natural_o there_o be_v something_o in_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o by_o revelation_n hence_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o conscience_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o expiation_n thereof_o yet_o how_o long_o do_v the_o break_a heart_n continue_v ignorant_a of_o this_o duty_n their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o accuse_v they_o for_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o this_o of_o not_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o thyself_o for_o comfort_n whereas_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v of_o sin_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o
always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o signal_n and_o transcendent_a expression_n of_o love_n will_v be_v with_o we_o rise_v and_o wake_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v never_o so_o importunate_o crowd_v in_o with_o their_o suggestion_n yet_o this_o shall_v always_o be_v uppermost_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o very_a institution_n do_v hereby_o manifest_a what_o dull_a and_o stupid_a memory_n we_o have_v and_o that_o about_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v forget_v his_o pardon_n or_o rahab_n forget_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o her_o life_n yet_o our_o forgetfulness_n be_v great_a when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o great_o be_v our_o obligation_n by_o it_o forget_v how_o gross_o we_o do_v forget_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sign_n but_o how_o sinful_a be_v our_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v need_v another_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la what_o little_a power_n have_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o sacrament_n upon_o we_o yea_o how_o little_a do_v they_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o improve_v our_o duty_n and_o consolation_n last_o that_o our_o memory_n be_v natural_o sinful_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o be_v make_v right_a eccl._n 7._o which_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v endow_v with_o all_o necessary_a light_n and_o knowledge_n so_o his_o memory_n also_o with_o all_o strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o forgetfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o natural_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o forgetful_a memory_n that_o make_v he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o find_v and_o perfect_a in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a memory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v thus_o perfect_v so_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o find_v and_o well_o temper_a constitution_n have_v no_o redundancy_n of_o humour_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o do_v empair_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o now_o our_o sun_n be_v become_v a_o dunghill_n and_o our_o gold_n dross_n as_o original_a sin_n have_v pestilential_o insect_v all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o memory_n have_v not_o escape_v this_o pollution_n for_o where_o it_o be_v natural_o able_a there_o it_o be_v spiritual_o impotent_a when_o it_o may_v remember_v if_o improve_v and_o put_v upon_o there_o be_v it_o negligent_a and_o careless_a how_o many_o say_v they_o can_v remember_v any_o good_a thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o press_v they_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o by_o plead_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o memory_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n if_o thy_o affection_n be_v ardent_a and_o burn_a about_o these_o thing_n thy_o memory_n will_v be_v more_o retentive_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v beside_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o your_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o you_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a exercise_n few_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n can_v do_v if_o exercise_v about_o holy_a thing_n because_o few_o be_v industrious_a and_o active_a to_o put_v it_o on_o work_n austin_n lib._n 4_o to_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la relate_v of_o his_o friend_n simplicius_n how_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o repeat_v verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o also_o the_o prose_n of_o tully_n with_o a_o inversed_a order_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a admiration_n yet_o austin_n say_v that_o simplicius_n do_v solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o ever_o try_v whether_o his_o memory_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o no._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o none_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o memory_n be_v natural_o impotent_a though_o this_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o formal_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n learned_a man_n say_v that_o what_o fit_a constitution_n and_o temperature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o brain_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o contrary_a be_v for_o a_o good_a and_o strong_a memory_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o a_o strong_a judgement_n and_o a_o strong_a memory_n seldom_o go_v together_o as_o say_v erasmus_n the_o beast_n lynx_n have_v a_o most_o acute_a sight_n but_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o forgetful_a creature_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o arise_v from_o adam_n fall_n for_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v both_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o a_o perfect_a memory_n and_o it_o come_v through_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o distemper_a that_o what_o help_v for_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n impede_v and_o hinder_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o wherein_o our_o memory_n do_v now_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o adam_n memory_n while_o perfect_a be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v either_o express_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v this_o sure_a foundation_n then_o be_v say_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v first_o very_o remarkable_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o several_a object_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o have_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o daily_a forgetfulness_n of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr origine_fw-la idolat_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o observe_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o delete_v this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o natural_a forgetfulness_n 2._o when_o though_o the_o species_n be_v retain_v and_o we_o do_v remember_v yet_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o our_o memory_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a forgetfulness_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v remember_v sermon_n that_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o mind_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o against_o those_o very_a sin_n they_o do_v commit_v daily_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n this_o be_v forgetfulness_n such_o be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o memory_n in_o both_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o first_o and_o most_o signal_n object_v of_o our_o memory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o object_n be_v god_n himself_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o love_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o our_o memory_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a antidote_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v all_o evil_n commit_v because_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v god_n at_o that_o time_n deut._n 8._o 18._o moses_n do_v there_o command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n or_o of_o attribute_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o
record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o eath_n curse_v and_o bless_v therefore_o choose_v life_n observe_v what_o shall_v direct_v we_o in_o choose_v viz._n that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n enlighten_v from_o thence_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o for_o defect_n herein_o it_o be_v that_o we_o choose_v evil_a and_o death_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v within_o thou_o obtest_v and_o adjure_v thy_o will_n as_o herein_o the_o text_n moses_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v say_v conscience_n that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v to_o do_v i_o have_v terrify_v and_o threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n and_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v thou_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o sin_n therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o election_n see_v again_o and_o again_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o choose_v but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n will_v choose_v what_o affection_n say_v what_o sense_n suggest_v deal_v herein_o like_o rehoboam_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n thou_o plus_fw-la valet_fw-la umbrasenis_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la juvenus_fw-la as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o he_o give_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o which_o prove_v to_o his_o desiruction_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o choice_n it_o make_v listen_v not_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n do_v with_o deliberation_n and_o prudence_n direct_v to_o but_o what_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n do_v move_v unto_o that_o it_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o sad_a and_o unsuccesfull_a choice_n we_o make_v in_o the_o world_n this_o lay_v work_n for_o that_o bitter_a repentance_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul_n which_o many_o fall_n into_o afterward_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choosen_v this_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o use_v such_o mean_n oh_o i_o never_o wise_a oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o especial_o this_o bitter_a bewail_v and_o howl_v about_o what_o we_o have_v choose_v will_v be_v discover_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v those_o eternal_a yell_n and_o everlasting_a roar_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choose_v to_o commit_v such_o sin_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choose_v such_o companion_n to_o acquaint_v with_o thus_o the_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a choice_n thou_o make_v in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v the_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o those_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o hell_n to_o make_v they_o burn_v seven_o time_n hot_a second_o the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o this_o corrupt_a frame_n of_o the_o will_n in_o election_n be_v see_v be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o do_v choose_v it_o never_o consider_v how_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a the_o mean_n be_v but_o how_o useful_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n be_v offend_v though_o his_o law_n be_v break_v yet_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o end_n but_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sanctify_a will_n dare_v not_o use_v a_o unlawful_a medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o most_o desire_a good_a that_o be_v but_o the_o carnal_a heart_n take_v up_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o atheistical_a politian_n quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a that_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o aristides_n the_o just_a may_v shame_v many_o christian_n when_o themistocles_n have_v a_o stratagem_n in_o his_o head_n against_o their_o enemy_n tell_v the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o aristides_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o themistocle_n counsel_n be_v utile_a but_o injustum_fw-la profitable_a but_o unjust_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n will_v not_o pursue_v it_o here_o be_v some_o restraint_n upon_o man_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o god_n neither_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v it_o it_o look_v only_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n in_o mean_n never_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o some_o have_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persuade_v to_o use_v a_o less_o evil_a that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v they_o instance_n in_o lot_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o sodomite_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o commit_v a_o more_o horrid_a impiety_n by_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n as_o they_o think_v those_o stranger_n to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o neither_o do_v a_o less_o evil_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a though_o compare_v with_o a_o great_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o syllogism_n if_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a there_o can_v be_v infer_v a_o true_a conclusion_n è_fw-la falso_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o also_o è_fw-la malo_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la from_o a_o evil_a mean_n there_o can_v never_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a though_o indeed_o god_n may_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a know_v then_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o will_n that_o thou_o dare_v make_v choice_n of_o mean_n not_o because_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o because_o profitable_a for_o that_o end_n thou_o desire_v ¶_o 8._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n we_o proceed_v to_o another_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v call_v consent_n for_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o do_v prec_v election_n yet_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o about_o it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o more_o will_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o therefore_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o to_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n or_o motion_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o immediate_a and_o first_o stir_n of_o the_o will_v antecedent_o to_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consent_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a can_v feel_v these_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v enlighten_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o appear_z rom._n 7._o he_o find_v such_o motion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a when_o there_o be_v such_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v they_o be_v not_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o bernard_n expression_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v non_fw-la necet_fw-la sensus_fw-la rei_fw-la deest_fw-la consensus_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v at_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n the_o romanist_n deny_v all_o such_o indeliberate_a motion_n antecedent_n to_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n but_o the_o reform_a do_v positive_o conclude_v they_o be_v and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o call_v they_o often_o sin_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v true_a we_o further_o add_v when_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v withstand_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o aid_n against_o they_o as_o the_o maid_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v deflower_v if_o she_o call_v out_o for_o her_o help_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v then_o free_v she_o so_o god_n also_o will_v through_o christ_n forgive_v such_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inordinate_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
a_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o privacy_n and_o propriety_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o by_o the_o primitive_a institution_n our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v commensurate_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o natural_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v any_o such_o agreement_n as_o if_o our_o will_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o god_n will_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o our_o will_n not_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o be_v a_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o our_o will_n natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n will_n we_o will_v have_v that_o a_o measure_n and_o rule_v even_o to_o god_n will_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o will_n but_o what_o we_o will_v have_v oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v luk._n 26._o 39_o if_o then_o christ_n humane_a will_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o superior_a and_o increated_a will_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a man_n this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a soul_n like_o a_o blackmoor_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n own_o will_n not_o god_n will_v be_v regard_v but_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a will_n be_v whole_o follow_v we_o will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n to_o we_o whensoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o lust_n to_o any_o wickedness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v god_n say_v be_v not_o proud_a thou_o will_v be_v proud_a have_v god_n say_v swear_v not_o thou_o will_v swear_v thus_o all_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n own_o will_n lift_v up_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o one_o say_v cesset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ardebit_fw-la gâ—henna_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o will_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o any_o hell_n it_o be_v this_o proper_a private_a will_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hell_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o prefer_v their_o will_n before_o god_n will_v and_o that_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o demnation_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o paul_n immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v he_o give_v up_o his_o will_n as_o a_o blank_a on_o which_o god_n may_v write_v his_o will_n o_o lord_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o my_o will_n to_o persecute_v my_o will_n to_o oppose_v thy_o church_n i_o will_v break_v this_o will_n of_o i_o renounce_v this_o will_n of_o i_o thus_o as_o a_o vessel_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o artificer_n please_v so_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n will_n this_o proper_a private_a will_n of_o thou_o likewise_o make_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n thou_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o will_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o walk_v so_o heavy_o and_o discontent_o for_o be_v thy_o will_n resign_v up_o into_o god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o have_v no_o will_n but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o exercise_v this_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a frame_n all_o the_o day_n long_o whereas_o now_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o contention_n be_v whether_o thy_o will_n or_o god_n will_v must_v give_v place_n to_o each_o other_o oh_o vain_a and_o wretched_a man_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o self-will_n of_o thou_o be_v thy_o ruin_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v ¶_o 5._o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o will._n three_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v under_o that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o in_o some_o remarkable_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a weak_a wretch_n that_o can_v turn_v a_o white_a hair_n into_o black_a who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o have_v the_o same_o original_n for_o his_o body_n as_o a_o worm_n have_v yet_o the_o aspire_v after_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o as_o 1._o in_o attempt_v to_o make_v god_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v they_o what_o pride_n and_o vanity_n be_v in_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o worship_n so_o that_o what_o man_n please_v shall_v be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o please_v he_o not_o shall_v be_v none_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la thus_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n now_o man_n make_v god_n after_o his_o image_n beside_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o will_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o assume_v superiority_n over_o their_o own_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o worship_v and_o adore_v but_o 2._o this_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n be_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a god_n not_o to_o endure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a above_o we_o while_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o any_o internal_a pollution_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n do_v present_o insinuate_v they_o whereby_o they_o aspire_v after_o a_o deity_n therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o with_o this_o suitable_a bait_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v still_o a_o more_o peculiar_a impression_n upon_o mankind_n whence_o come_v that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a custom_n into_o the_o world_n of_o deify_v man_n which_o they_o call_v daimons_n but_o from_o that_o inbred_a pride_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n thou_o haste_v ser_fw-mi thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n what_o detestable_a and_o loath_a some_o arroganacy_n be_v here_o oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o consume_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o do_v herod_n who_o sin_v not_o so_o high_o for_o he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v he_o be_v god_n only_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o flatter_v cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v but_o secret_o own_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o remarkable_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v from_o these_o instance_n what_o pride_n lurk_v in_o man_n will_n there_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o may_v quick_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a serpent_n this_o pride_n be_v think_v also_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o station_n god_n have_v put_v he_o but_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o with_o christ_n may_v think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o unspeakable_a arrogancy_n do_v show_v itself_o notorious_o in_o some_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n caius_n caesar_n especial_o for_o which_o cause_n grotius_n though_o absurd_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o madness_n of_o pride_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o alexander_n who_o though_o sometime_o through_o the_o consciousness_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n as_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o see_v blood_n fall_v from_o he_o will_v refuse_v such_o a_o thought_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v industrious_o affect_v to_o be_v relate_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n perform_v to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n will_v be_v picture_v with_o horn_n and_o jupiter_n priest_n meet_v of_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v purposely_o mistake_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
discover_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n mere_o for_o such_o be_v say_v comparative_o to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v the_o more_o any_o beam_n of_o truth_n do_v glorious_o shine_v into_o thy_o breast_n and_o thou_o for_o all_o this_o gainsay_a they_o live_v against_o they_o the_o more_o be_v thy_o will_n in_o a_o sin_n this_o then_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o pollute_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v contradict_v the_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o knowledge_n then_o to_o become_v tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a over_o it_o this_o argue_v the_o will_n have_v a_o peculiar_a infection_n in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v evil_a because_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o practical_a dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n at_o any_o time_n offend_v it_o be_v because_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faint_a and_o inefficacious_a but_o this_o opinion_n do_v great_o retract_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n from_o grace_n as_o if_o that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n only_o and_o from_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n only_o whereas_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n because_o from_o it_o proper_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_o know_v and_o understand_v yet_o no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a but_o will_v to_o sin_n always_o and_o can_v resrain_v it_o how_o come_v this_o about_o they_o do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n be_v the_o devil_n set_v against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n although_o they_o know_v this_o be_v to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n by_o which_o you_o see_v how_o deprave_a and_o poison_v without_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v though_o the_o understanding_n meet_v it_o like_o a_o angel_n to_o stop_v this_o balaam_n in_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a way_n never_o then_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o plead_v passion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o defect_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o vile_a but_o as_o the_o will_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n as_o it_o be_v be_v so_o much_o pollute_v so_o in_o the_o low_a region_n also_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o affection_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o horrible_a a_o sin_n daily_o commit_v as_o when_o god_n law_n sorbid_v a_o woman_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o beast_n for_o when_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o rational_a appetite_n shall_v make_v itself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a affection_n and_o passion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unclean_a lust_n with_o a_o beast_n lay_v then_o this_o more_o to_o heart_n than_o thou_o do_v think_v how_o horrid_a a_o sight_n it_o will_v be_v if_o thy_o body_n shall_v become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o that_o do_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o os_fw-mi sublime_a and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o bad_a when_o thy_o will_n be_v make_v a_o vassal_n to_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n thou_o will_v what_o thy_o passion_n call_v for_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o till_o grace_n do_v elevate_v the_o will_n and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a throne_n ¶_o 9_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n fourthly_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n about_o what_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a desolation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n will_n be_v mutable_a at_o the_o first_o creation_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o perfection_n to_o stand_v yet_o because_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o holy_a estate_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o adam_n will_n be_v mutable_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o great_o transcend_v man_n in_o glory_n be_v also_o vertible_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v confirm_v in_o what_o be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a condition_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o sanctify_v but_o their_o will_n will_v make_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n do_v not_o god_n outward_o support_v he_o this_o natural_a mutability_n be_v in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o changeablenesse_n that_o i_o now_o mention_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a one_o this_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n and_o instability_n discover_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o some_o great_a fear_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n yet_o his_o will_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o melt_v before_o god_n thus_o pharaob_n will_n ahab_n will_n do_v abate_v of_o their_o contumacy_n while_o the_o heavy_a rod_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o quick_o do_v they_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n again_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o grow_v as_o cold_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o inconstant_a will_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o will_v always_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o strait_n in_o such_o extremity_n then_o how_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v 2._o this_o inconstancy_n of_o thy_o will_n appear_v to_o thy_o undo_n when_o in_o some_o ordinance_n the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o reproof_n apply_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o begin_v to_o yield_v than_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o i_o will_v become_v new_a but_o these_o april_n shower_n hold_v for_o a_o season_n the_o winter_n will_v come_v when_o all_o will_v be_v frost_n and_o snow_n mat._n 21._o 29._o one_o of_o those_o son_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o go_v sir_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o do_v quick_o falsify_v his_o word_n so_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v at_o first_o prove_v better_a than_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o forward_o and_o thus_o true_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o late_a end_n be_v far_o better_a of_o some_o who_o for_o a_o long_a while_n say_v they_o will_v not_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a but_o god_n afterward_o make_v they_o to_o will_n then_o of_o such_o who_o give_v many_o fair_a promise_n now_o they_o will_v and_o then_o they_o will_v in_o such_o sickness_n they_o will_v in_o such_o a_o powerful_a motion_n they_o will_v but_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o 3._o the_o sinful_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n about_o holy_a thing_n be_v when_o after_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o great_a extremity_n than_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o fix_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o god_n act._n 11._o 23._o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n otherwise_o if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o resolve_v every_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v it_o back_o last_o the_o lazy_a sluggish_a and_o half-desire_n of_o the_o will_n about_o good_a thing_n manifest_a the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o a_o double-minded_n man_n and_o so_o a_o double-willed_n man_n be_v inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n when_o the_o will_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n or_o when_o like_o the_o sluggard_n he_o desire_v meat_n but_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o
furnace_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n do_v cry_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a evil_n of_o this_o soul-bondage_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v these_o chain_n take_v off_o we_o from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v he_o free_a we_o do_v not_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v obtain_v grace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o any_o true_a ground_n for_o a_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o a_o liberatum_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o freewill_n but_o a_o free_a will_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o tunc_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v liberatum_fw-la as_o austin_n then_o it_o be_v active_o free_a when_o it_o be_v first_o passive_o make_v free_a rom._n 6._o 16._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o free_a but_o you_o be_v make_v frre_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n till_o sanctify_a be_v in_o a_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o our_o own_o will_n that_o make_v we_o free_a ¶_o 3_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o freedom_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o school_n have_v vast_a dispute_n about_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o compound_a faculty_n or_o a_o simple_a one_o and_o whether_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n or_o act_n especial_o they_o digladiate_a about_o the_o definition_n of_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o bring_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o nature_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o freewill_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v a_o civil_a liberty_n and_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a liberty_n thus_o bond_n and_o free_a be_v often_o oppose_v ephes_n 6._o 8._o col._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o we_o out_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n libertas_n gratia_fw-la or_o as_o austin_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o those_o text_n speak_v that_o we_o mention_v before_o second_o there_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o legal_a administration_n thereof_o but_o also_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ceremanial_n this_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o legal_a church_n want_v of_o this_o legal_a servitude_n and_o evangelical_n freedom_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4_o do_v large_o and_o most_o divine_o treat_v this_o christian_a liberty_n also_o from_o jewish_a rite_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 1._o â—â—horteth_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o as_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n only_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o give_v good_a advice_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o our_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v once_o use_v the_o word_n free_a abusive_o and_o improper_o rom._n 6._o 20_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n or_o to_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n so_o freedom_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n although_o austin_n do_v from_o this_o text_n make_v a_o division_n of_o liberty_n into_o two_o kind_n which_o he_o make_v perpetual_a use_n of_o libertas_n à _fw-fr peccate_a and_o libertas_n a_o justitiâ_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a liberty_n the_o sinner_n have_v the_o latter_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v improper_o call_v liberty_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a freedom_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o utlimte_n and_o complete_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n pain_n and_o all_o corroptibility_n rom._n 8._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o groan_v and_o mourn_v even_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v libertas_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o libertas_fw-la à _fw-la miserià _fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o idol_n which_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o advance_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o austin_n observe_v well_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soon_o than_o by_o disputation_n do_v man_n commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o corrupt_a will_n how_o entangle_v and_o in_o slave_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v quick_o fall_v from_o disputation_n to_o humiliation_n and_o turn_v argument_n into_o prayer_n ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o our_o method_n that_o will_v be_v explicate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o name_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o thing_n by_o that_o we_o call_v freewill_n for_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o scripture_n name_n but_o ecclesialsical_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o will_v and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o freedom_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v luk._n 22._o 9_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 9_o 27._o wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 37_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n voluntariè_fw-fr and_o liberè_fw-la voluntary_o and_o free_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o libertas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la only_o voluntas_fw-la denote_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o its_o work_n jansenius_n be_v most_o confident_a that_o in_o augustine_n constant_a dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n free_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o this_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o withal_o wonder_n at_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o who_o he_o name_v not_o which_o write_v that_o the_o word_n servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
the_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v great_o debase_v we_o three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o pelagianism_n but_o semipelagianism_a be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o late_a make_v our_o desire_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o succeed_v and_o accomplish_v but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o groan_n the_o least_o desire_n can_v arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v change_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o bondage_n which_o do_v so_o far_o oppress_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o long_o for_o any_o freedom_n oh_o hopeless_a and_o wretched_a man_n if_o leave_v to_o himself_o four_o from_o this_o follow_v the_o next_o demonstration_n of_o our_o vassalage_n and_o spiritual_a impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n no_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o he_o may_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v repeat_v the_o expression_n but_o alas_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o god_n require_v and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v not_o this_o unspeakable_a misery_n who_o need_v to_o pray_v more_o than_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v thou_o be_v sin_v thou_o be_v die_v thou_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o pray_v be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n if_o this_o break_v thou_o not_o five_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o preparatory_n for_o grace_n much_o less_o grace_v itself_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o less_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o great_a now_o one_o great_a preparatory_a work_n be_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o powerful_a fear_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n in_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v the_o delight_n he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o slavish_a sinfulness_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o mud_a pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v such_o slavish_a fear_n will_v arise_v likewise_o but_o how_o far_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o jolly_a blessing_n and_o applaud_v himself_o cry_v peace_n peace_n all_o be_v at_o quiet_a within_o he_o because_o the_o strong_a man_n do_v keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o can_v make_v these_o mountain_n to_o quake_v and_o melt_v six_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v barden_v or_o soften_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o like_a brass_n and_o iron_n thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n within_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o mollify_v it_o therefore_o god_n make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o he_o gracious_o promise_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o know_v this_o work_n be_v above_o you_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v mollify_v or_o soften_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o he_o seven_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n believe_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n till_o grace_v prepare_v the_o heart_n therein_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation-stone_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o truth_n about_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o in_o stead_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o save_a we_o be_v enable_v unto_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o they_o thus_o act._n 18._o 27._o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n faith_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n of_o himself_o towards_o heaven_n last_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v resist_v and_o refuse_v grace_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o arminian_n plead_v hard_a for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v more_o to_o man_n will_n then_o to_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o differ_v himself_o from_o other_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o will_v indeed_o can_v choose_v christ_n or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o people_n happy_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a power_n to_o see_v yet_o for_o want_v of_o light_a to_o actuate_v the_o medium_n they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o power_n within_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n without_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v grat_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n for_o example_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o if_o he_o enjoy_v that_o than_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o now_o even_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o all_o that_o give_v not_o grace_v its_o full_a due_n yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o this_o light_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n than_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o see_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_a grace_n must_v bring_v in_o the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v also_o give_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n objective_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o subjective_n in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o yea_o the_o arminian_n go_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n do_v irresistible_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a faculty_n it_o can_v withstand_v its_o illumination_n but_o the_o will_n that_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n when_o grace_n have_v do_v all_o it_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o without_o the_o
to_o remove_v sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n three_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n the_o object_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o settle_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o our_o love_n god_n only_o challenge_v in_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n our_o hatred_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o dishonour_v god_n our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o offence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affection_n we_o have_v but_o it_o do_v either_o primary_o or_o secondary_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o every_o affection_n be_v now_o take_v off_o its_o proper_a centre_n in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o god_n we_o love_v the_o world_n we_o love_v our_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o god_n instead_o of_o hate_v of_o sin_n we_o hate_v god_n and_o can_v abide_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o fear_v not_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v viz._n god_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v there_o we_o be_v afraid_a as_o the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n our_o sorrow_n likewise_o be_v not_o that_o also_o corrupt_a how_o melt_a and_o grieve_a be_v we_o in_o any_o temporal_a loss_n in_o any_o worldly_a evil_n but_o then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n by_o our_o iniquity_n there_o our_o bowel_n never_o move_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o affection_n out_o of_o all_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n aught_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o more_o than_o if_o all_o our_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o bodily_a evil_n hinder_v a_o natural_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o particular_a pollution_n it_o be_v that_o the_o text_n do_v immediate_o drive_v at_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o it_o plain_o show_v where_o they_o be_v natural_o viz._n upon_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n divine_a power_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n bow_v down_o with_o her_o infirmity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v straight_o thus_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n that_o be_v crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n possess_v then_o thy_o soul_n thorough_o with_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o affection_n within_o thou_o that_o can_v go_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o some_o thing_n move_v it_o from_o god_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o fade_a creature_n if_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o pedes_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o asa_n thou_o have_v a_o sad_a disease_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n else_o be_v clean_a these_o foot_n will_v need_v a_o daily_a purify_n sect_n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n fourthly_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n first_o ingraff_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o be_v like_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o facilitate_v and_o make_v easy_a our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v these_o to_o be_v like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v where_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_a and_o hot_a they_o conquer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o adam_n may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o therefore_o have_v he_o these_o bodily_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v david_n though_o restore_v to_o this_o holy_a image_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o flesh_n desire_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o affection_n be_v exceed_o move_v after_o god_n as_o psal_n 84._o 2._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v intense_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o subordination_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n as_o aaron_n oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o skirt_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n what_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o inferior_a also_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o heat_n below_o do_v increase_v the_o heat_n above_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o affection_n have_v by_o their_o primitive_a nature_n a_o great_a serviceablenesse_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o that_o duty_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o will_v sâ—ar_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o light_n within_o do_v instigate_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n these_o affection_n do_v immediate_o contradict_v and_o interpose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o when_o we_o will_v love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n that_o present_o stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a thing_n worldly_a and_o earthly_a delight_n they_o do_v immediate_o like_o the_o string_n to_o the_o bird_n foot_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o many_o time_n see_v man_n have_v great_a light_n in_o their_o mind_n great_a conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o live_v in_o sinful_a way_n they_o know_v they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o will_v sometime_o complain_v and_o grieve_v bitter_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o what_o be_v the_o snare_n that_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o what_o be_v the_o chain_n upon_o they_o that_o bind_v they_o thus_o hand_n and_o soot_n even_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n their_o carnal_a love_n their_o carnal_a delight_n keep_v conscience_n prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o do_v its_o duty_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o that_o what_o be_v wine_n be_v now_o become_v poison_n that_o what_o we_o have_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o our_o affection_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o consider_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o many_o thing_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o they_o only_o become_v unprofitable_a they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o that_o degeneration_n as_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o help_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a we_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o fall_v into_o hell_n they_o thrust_v we_o and_o move_v we_o headlong_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a horse_n that_o tear_v thy_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o piece_n thus_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n sect_n vii_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o inferior_a object_n that_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o the_o inferior_a object_n they_o be_v place_v upon_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o excessive_o and_o immederate_o they_o do_v unlawful_o move_v to_o lawful_a thing_n as_o man_n â—ands_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n his_o affection_n be_v defile_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o sometime_o
covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v quick_o carry_v sin_n to_o the_o affection_n ut_fw-la vidi_fw-la perii_fw-la say_v he_o from_o see_v he_o come_v to_o perish_v but_o that_o be_v from_o see_v he_o come_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o perish_v this_o be_v notable_o express_v jos_n 7._o 20._o 21_o when_o achan_n be_v tempt_v to_o steal_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o that_o he_o covet_v they_o and_o covet_v of_o they_o make_v he_o steal_v they_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o thou_o but_o thy_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v begin_v it_o the_o frame_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o lay_v there_o all_o bodily_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o sinful_a affection_n sinful_a love_n sinful_a desire_n sinful_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o puddle_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o these_o vermin_n be_v breed_v that_o as_o in_o muddy_a lake_n frog_n and_o toad_n be_v produce_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gross_a and_o pollute_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o come_v out_o from_o the_o affection_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a rational_a part_n be_v also_o procreate_v by_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o they_o arise_v from_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n the_o rush_n grow_v in_o such_o miry_a place_n man_n seek_v after_o profit_n applause_n or_o other_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o thus_o these_o be_v like_o a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v pure_a conscientious_a ground_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o instigate_v therein_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o affection_n have_v first_o close_v with_o a_o opinion_n their_o affection_n have_v secret_o embrace_v such_o a_o religious_a way_n and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o affection_n not_o affection_n to_o scripture_n thus_o as_o any_o little_a dust_n do_v quick_o hinder_v the_o eye_n in_o see_v so_o the_o least_o corrupt_a of_o the_o affection_n do_v obnubilate_v the_o understanding_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o as_o their_o constant_a vapour_n and_o exhalation_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v frequent_o cloud_v the_o sun_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a light_n thereof_o so_o here_o our_o affection_n do_v continual_o ascend_v like_o so_o many_o smoke_a vapour_n whereby_o we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rare_a and_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o affection_n no_o passion_n no_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o take_v up_o this_o way_n to_o forsake_v my_o former_a opinion_n but_o the_o powerful_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v into_o my_o heart_n but_o these_o precious_a flower_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v as_o affection_n corrupt_v do_v general_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a administration_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o unjust_a magistrate_n of_o unjust_a officer_n that_o righteousness_n in_o place_n of_o judicatory_a be_v so_o often_o pervert_v be_v it_o not_o because_o affection_n do_v judge_n affection_n do_v determine_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o law_n say_v one_o thing_n conscience_n and_o righteousness_n say_v one_o thing_n but_o affection_n they_o cry_v another_o thing_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a affection_n that_o put_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n upon_o the_o condemn_a of_o christ_n pilate_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o envy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o compound_a affection_n hence_o be_v those_o frequent_o command_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o righteous_a administration_n to_o have_v covetousness_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n to_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o all_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v pervert_v by_o sinful_a affection_n sin_n be_v not_o punish_v offender_n be_v not_o restrain_v wholesome_a law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o sinful_a affection_n therefore_o in_o the_o aereopagite_n court_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o integrity_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v reverence_v like_o oracle_n all_o cause_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o know_v who_o plead_v lest_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v prepossessed_n and_o here_o all_o their_o plead_n be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o preface_n or_o affectionate_a expression_n all_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o place_n while_o affection_n be_v not_o conquer_v sect_n xvi_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n another_o particular_a be_v the_o privacy_n of_o they_o they_o do_v inordinate_o impropriate_a all_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n self_n so_o that_o they_o be_v self-affection_n not_o affection_n for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v private_a affection_n not_o public_a affection_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v great_o distemper_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a good_a but_o to_o what_o be_v selfish_a and_o particular_a whereas_o if_o our_o affection_n do_v retain_v their_o primitive_a integrity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a manner_n carry_v out_o to_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a object_n whereas_o natural_o every_o man_n be_v a_o nero_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mingle_v together_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n though_o the_o public_a be_v ruin_v so_o as_o he_o have_v his_o self-affection_n promote_v he_o matter_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n in_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v cadere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la he_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o himself_o and_o hereupon_o refer_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o welfare_n as_o if_o god_n be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o not_o make_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n they_o all_o deny_v their_o particular_a motion_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a or_o as_o philosopher_n say_v about_o the_o orb_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a even_o contrary_a to_o their_o particular_a motion_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o man_n yea_o better_a for_o the_o affection_n have_v no_o private_a particular_a propensity_n to_o any_o object_n which_o the_o rational_a part_n do_v not_o direct_v unto_o but_o oh_o the_o sad_a change_n that_o now_o sin_n have_v make_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v they_o to_o monopolise_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o especial_o in_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o private_a affection_n in_o opposition_n to_o public_a first_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o as_o infinite_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n than_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o finite_a one_o a_o univesal_a illimited_a one_o before_o what_o be_v particular_a and_o limit_v a_o ocean_n before_o a_o drop_n now_o such_o be_v god_n comparative_o to_o man_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 40._o if_o then_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o transcend_v we_o in_o goodness_n and_o our_o love_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n if_o a_o great_a good_a than_o a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o great_a good_a than_o the_o great_a love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o infinite_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v say_v to_o their_o king_n because_o a_o public_a person_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o
yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a
second_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_a and_o event_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v 1._o by_o note_n of_o inference_n 2._o the_o subject_a and_o 3._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a though_o some_o apply_v it_o not_o so_o proper_o to_o the_o conceive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v emphatical_a for_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v emphatical_a to_o show_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o christ_n holiness_n that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o holy_a have_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o infinite_o holy_a nor_o only_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o original_o have_v no_o natural_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o habitual_o and_o also_o actual_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v every_o way_n holy_a the_o predicate_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o so_o and_o also_o famous_o and_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o also_o at_o this_o the_o socinian_o great_o catch_v for_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v gradual_a to_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o complete_o the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o glorious_a power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a production_n in_o time_n and_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o because_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v over_o shadow_v she_o then_o be_v add_v therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o remonstrants'_v they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n trin._n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o as_o viz._n by_o this_o miraculous_a production_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o maldonate_fw-it the_o papist_n do_v plead_v for_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o pure_a man_n yet_o by_o this_o miraculous_a production_n he_o will_v have_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o gontzen_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n do_v answer_v his_o reason_n zanchy_a also_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o this_o point_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o this_o miraculous_a communication_n of_o a_o humane_a be_v to_o he_o but_o his_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o as_o from_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o argument_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 9_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n appear_v plain_o by_o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n always_o and_o if_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v grant_v christ_n will_v have_v two_o filiation_n one_o as_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o as_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o several_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o proper_a one_o he_o that_o be_v a_o son_n by_o natural_a generation_n can_v be_v by_o adoption_n or_o any_o other_o adventitious_a cause_n again_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v urge_v both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a that_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o be_v though_o now_o he_o assume_v this_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o text_n vindicate_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o do_v full_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o of_o old_a and_o late_o have_v dream_v therefore_o martion_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o also_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n do_v whole_o evade_v this_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n must_n ponticus_fw-la because_o of_o his_o corrode_a and_o gnaw_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o he_o please_v when_o he_o see_v any_o place_n make_v against_o he_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o say_n exceptio_fw-la format_n regulam_fw-la if_o then_o christ_n be_v exempt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a privilege_n then_o certain_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v all_o man_n pure_a by_o nature_n so_o some_o have_v blasphemous_o vent_v that_o christ_n have_v original_a sin_n yea_o a_o remonstrant_a write_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o fight_n and_o conflict_n in_o it_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o appetite_n which_o we_o say_v must_v necessary_o be_v sin_n the_o socinian_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o holy_a of_o sin_n but_o then_o by_o sin_n they_o mean_v only_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o for_o this_o allege_v heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 28._o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v anon_o but_o with_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a typify_v therein_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v this_o write_v upon_o he_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v his_o preeminency_n above_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o will_v have_v need_v a_o saviour_n himself_o yea_o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o most_o holy_a and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o not_o only_a when_o it_o say_v that_o be_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o original_n and_o radical_a evil_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o we_o yet_o sin_n be_v still_o exempt_v rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
a_o different_a original_n from_o we_o will_v not_o that_o necessary_o involve_v he_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n do_v consist_v that_o may_v happy_o free_v he_o from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v it_o from_o original_n impute_v sin_n must_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inherent_a defilement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luke_n reckon_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o adam_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imputation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o by_o inhesion_n this_o consideration_n have_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o be_v laborious_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n yet_o be_v confess_v she_o have_v original_a impute_a sin_n that_o she_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o answer_v then_o this_o objection_n about_o christ_n the_o arminian_n as_o you_o hear_v glory_n in_o their_o invention_n of_o arminius_n as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o not_o the_o reform_a divine_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v his_o being_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n make_v after_o adam_n fall_n so_o that_o christ_n being_n be_v not_o suppose_v till_o adam_n have_v fall_v and_o then_o upon_o a_o special_a promise_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n thus_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n include_v in_o he_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o every_o way_n cogent_a for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o argue_v former_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o his_o existence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v make_v man_n unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n that_o hold_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n howsoever_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o to_o such_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a validity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n to_o believer_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o one_o public_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o opposite_a way_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o give_v by_o reform_a divine_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o conceive_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corpulent_a substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o this_o be_v material_o only_a not_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o any_o active_a disposition_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o imputation_n to_o be_v in_o adam_n see_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a disposition_n in_o adam_n posterity_n to_o cause_v his_o humane_a be_v that_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o galatinus_n and_o other_o who_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o parent_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v in_o adam_n design_n and_o separate_v as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v successive_o transmit_v even_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o so_o of_o it_o christ_n more_o pure_a body_n may_v be_v form_v of_o which_o absurdity_n see_v ferrin_n sckolastic_a orthodox_n spec_fw-la cap._n 21._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o of_o mankind_n only_a christ_n we_o say_v be_v free_a all_o the_o rest_n bear_v of_o mankind_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o this_o native_a pollution_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n as_o inherent_a be_v communicate_v to_o adaems_n posterity_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o indeed_o by_o generation_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_a some_o few_o have_v think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v adam_n posterity_n will_v have_v be_v multiply_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n if_o then_o adam_n child_n abide_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o generation_n than_o thereby_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sinful_a and_o impure_a nature_n original_a sin_n come_v then_o to_o we_o by_o generation_n from_o sinful_a parent_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o create_v some_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la make_v child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n these_o will_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n neither_o if_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n will_v original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o they_o because_o these_o will_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o corrupt_a root_n as_o for_o such_o a_o question_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n or_o shoulder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v as_o eve_n be_v at_o first_o make_v of_o a_o rib_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o so_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v to_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v pollute_v in_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o austin_n indeed_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o libidinous_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n in_o beget_v of_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o that_o but_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o too_o immoderate_o in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o though_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a actual_a lust_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a original_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o infect_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o godly_a parent_n the_o more_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v child_n less_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gross_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v then_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v by_o adam_n that_o we_o also_o be_v pollute_v as_o for_o that_o famous_a question_n how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o generation_n see_v that_o be_v create_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o pure_a while_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o consider_v it_o in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n who_o descend_v from_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v pollute_v not_o by_o any_o physical_a cause_n for_o that_o sin_n can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o trangression_n of_o adam_n for_o although_o that_o have_v have_v no_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o moral_a cause_n shall_v exist_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o unite_a as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o
original_a impute_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o both_o do_v admit_v of_o great_a aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n unto_o we_o as_o josua_n placeus_n who_o bring_v many_o argument_n thes_n salm._n dis_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la lapsi_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v adam_n sin_n which_o be_v thus_o we_o by_o imputation_n bellarmine_n make_v the_o question_n a_o sit_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o conclude_v follow_v the_o schoolman_n that_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o only_o respective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o consideration_n which_o he_o mention_v bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n extensive_a not_o intensive_a but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v who_o esteem_v of_o sin_n without_o any_o error_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v as_o he_o do_v this_o the_o sin_n indeed_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o unpardonablenesse_n be_v great_a as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n do_v bring_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o aggravate_v of_o that_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o question_n which_o have_v more_o curiosity_n in_o it_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a than_o edification_n because_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o for_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o for_o such_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_a opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o hurt_v none_o but_o adam_n himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o if_o they_o willing_o imitate_v he_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n which_o tertullian_n make_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v heinous_o to_o be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n adam_n who_o do_v thus_o offend_v be_v make_v upright_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mere_a i_o deot_n and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v elâ—phaz_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o job_n apprehend_v such_o ignorance_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 7_o 8._o imply_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v full_a of_o knowledge_n if_o then_o adam_n have_v such_o pure_a light_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a yea_o because_o of_o this_o light_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v that_o certain_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n this_o make_v his_o offence_n the_o more_o evil_a hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o no_o passion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n at_o that_o time_n to_o disturb_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v mere_o and_o total_o voluntary_a and_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o be_v hence_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v express_o disobedience_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n yea_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a specifical_a sin_n of_o adam_n eveâ—_n disobedience_n for_o although_o disobedience_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o every_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v specifical_o disobedience_n for_o god_n give_v he_o a_o positive_a command_n mere_o that_o thereby_o adam_n shall_v testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v sinful_a only_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n demonstrate_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o but_o in_o offend_v he_o become_v guilty_a in_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o disobedience_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v adam_n in_o his_o external_a condition_n his_o fin_n be_v very_o great_a god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n put_v he_o into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o portion_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o how_o intolerable_a be_v adam_n ingratitude_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v refuse_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n must_v high_o provoke_v he_o three_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v sin_n it_o have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n ingredient_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beelzebub_n sin_n a_o big-bellied_a sin_n full_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o in_o the_o internal_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sinfulness_n he_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n there_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n there_o be_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la as_o god_n be_v unumbonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la last_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o hereby_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o creature_n the_o damn_v of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o conceive_v but_o that_o adam_n know_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o threaten_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o contagion_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o fly_v alone_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o because_o of_o all_o those_o profane_a opinion_n which_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n extenuate_v it_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o less_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o many_o
in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n yet_o in_o one_o man_n or_o one_o woman_n there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a sin_n thus_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o confess_v his_o particular_a birth-sin_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o case_n alone_o not_o that_o any_o other_o ought_v not_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o because_o this_o consideration_n do_v most_o humble_a and_o affect_v a_o man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n unless_o a_o man_n make_v particular_a application_n to_o himself_o unless_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n unless_o he_o cry_v out_o ah_o wretched_a and_o undo_v sinner_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o be_o thus_o bear_v in_o sin_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o true_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o our_o large_a discourse_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o you_o may_v at_o last_o bring_v this_o coal_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o bosom_n to_o kindle_v there_o not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o the_o undo_v estate_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_n but_o to_o think_v this_o be_v true_a of_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o man_n of_o who_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v speak_v believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o toad_n such_o a_o devil_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o these_o flatter_a and_o soothe_v suggestion_n which_o thy_o own_o delude_a heart_n or_o corrupt_a teacher_n may_v obtrude_v upon_o thou_o second_o that_o although_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v common_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o existent_a in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o a_o personal_a sin_n catharinus_n opusc_n casu_fw-la hominis_fw-la confess_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v a_o abstract_n and_o it_o be_v a_o chimerical_a sigment_n to_o say_v a_o universal_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_n because_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a know_a enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n in_o his_o argument_n against_o this_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n further_n explicat_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o orig._n pag._n 493._o for_o while_o he_o be_v wrest_v and_o wreck_v the_o miserable_a 9_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v and_o detract_n procrustus-like_a to_o make_v it_o commensurate_a to_o his_o prepossessed_a imagination_n although_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o confession_n extort_a upon_o the_o rack_n he_o positive_o dictate_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o commit_v adultery_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o person_n not_o nature_n be_v oblige_v this_o argument_n i_o remember_v be_v urge_v also_o by_o some_o against_o christ_n obedience_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v his_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o command_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v immediate_o bind_v the_o person_n yet_o mediate_o it_o do_v also_o the_o nature_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n though_o immediate_o it_o be_v command_v the_o person_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n &_o c_o yet_o thereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v also_o reach_v unto_o so_o that_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o inherent_a be_v forbid_v mediate_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habitual_a sin_n or_o grace_n because_o the_o command_n or_o threaten_v do_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v ignorant_o object_v that_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o action_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n so_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n that_o a_o child_n do_v actual_o sin_n in_o partake_v of_o this_o nature-defilement_n we_o say_v it_o do_v contrahere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la or_o receive_v this_o pollution_n with_o its_o nature_n not_o that_o it_o do_v actual_o sin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o but_o then_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o this_o nature_n do_v universal_o exist_v any_o where_o that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o person_n but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v any_o where_o subsistent_a in_o individuum_n there_o be_v also_o this_o corruption_n even_o visibility_n and_o mortality_n be_v the_o universal_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v these_o affection_n so_o also_o be_v original_a sin_n thus_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o it_o do_v particular_o subsist_v to_o this_o purpose_n julius_n sirenius_fw-la a_o scholastical_a writer_n promptu_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 20._o &_o 22._o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o siane_fw-la of_o the_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la velim_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quasi_fw-la naturae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la actio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la convenire_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o any_o action_n can_v agree_v to_o nature_n consider_v in_o itself_o for_o not_o the_o action_n which_o be_v of_o the_o suppositum_fw-la but_o the_o modus_fw-la agendi_fw-la belong_v the_o nature_n existent_a in_o the_o suppositum_fw-la for_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o action_n but_o the_o mode_n or_o rather_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o mode_n in_o a_o action_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v thus_o in_o sin_n not_o because_o he_o be_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n descend_v from_o lapse_v adam_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o person_n new_o bear_v but_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o call_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o every_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o a_o proud_a man_n a_o unclean_a man_n but_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o a_o defile_a man_n destite_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n only_o this_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o nature-sinne_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o creation_n but_o as_o vitiate_a by_o adam_n voluntary_a transgression_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la mortale_fw-la we_o may_v add_v ad_fw-la peccata_fw-la prenum_fw-la prone_a and_o inclming_a to_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v man_n otherwise_o in_o divinity_n and_o by_o scripture-light_n than_o we_o do_v in_o philosophy_n hence_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n in_o scripture-phrase_n sometime_o be_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o do_v a_o thin_a sinful_o you_o see_v then_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o person_n do_v defile_v the_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n defile_v the_o person_n for_o the_o humane_a species_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o some_o dissimilitude_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o my_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o for_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o the_o emphatical_a article_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o this_o place_n there_o we_o must_v always_o understand_v original_a sin_n but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o another_o rule_n viz._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d
in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o more_o thorough_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o like_o a_o sluggish_a and_o muddy_a pool_n that_o do_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o noisome_a stream_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o act_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o sinful_a act_n this_o original_a sin_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o man_n much_o folly_n and_o vanity_n many_o actual_a motion_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o it_o be_v often_o say_v by_o divine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o very_a childhood_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o all_o that_o folly_n and_o vanity_n we_o then_o commit_v how_o quick_o do_v thy_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v what_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o what_o a_o young_a serpent_n be_v thou_o plain_o manifest_v that_o as_o thy_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n shall_v increase_v so_o also_o will_v thy_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o powerful_o but_o of_o this_o childhood-sinfulness_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o proper_a original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o actual_a evil_n betimes_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o one_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o to_o our_o childhood_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v of_o infant_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 6._o and_o samson_n jud._n 13._o 5._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o hence_o divine_v have_v a_o rule_n secundum_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la idioma_fw-la infans_fw-la voco_fw-la emnis_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la parentum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n every_o son_n be_v call_v a_o infant_n comparative_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o happy_o we_o may_v add_v a_o disciple_n and_o servant_n respect_o to_o their_o superior_n this_o word_n obadiah_n apply_v to_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o thy_o servant_n fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o time_n then_o of_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o usual_o it_o be_v imagine_v for_o common_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o young_a one_o as_o sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o discretion_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o count_v they_o very_o little_a and_o venial_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o of_o humiliation_n so_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v right_o affect_v themselves_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n as_o also_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o even_o while_o little_a child_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n thereof_o let_v we_o more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o the_o lutheran_n have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n that_o even_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o new_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steg_n photin_n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n fewrborn_n disput_n 1a._o to_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41._o sometime_o to_o infant_n new_o bear_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o conclude_v that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n only_o concern_v actual_a sin_n they_o distinguish_v that_o such_o be_v either_o take_v strict_o and_o precise_o for_o those_o that_o come_v from_o deliberation_n and_o the_o will_n or_o large_o for_o any_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n law_n though_o without_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o say_v infant_n partake_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o active_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o produce_v actual_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v operatin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o do_v signify_v timothy_n something_a grow_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o some_o understanding_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o peremptory_a who_o think_v a_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o child_n something_o grow_v up_o timothy_n therefore_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 35._o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n because_o his_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v while_o a_o mere_a infant_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v not_o adam_n fall_v child_n new_a bear_v will_v have_v be_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n for_o such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o have_v be_v for_o the_o negative_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v multiplication_n of_o child_n by_o generation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o general_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o perfect_a ability_n actual_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o divine_a revelation_n about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v that_o we_o must_v think_v god_n will_v then_o keep_v to_o that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o now_o find_v except_o where_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o necessity_n of_o reason_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o child_n new_o bear_v shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a actual_a knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o rmeist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35_o 36._o especial_o cap._n 37._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o great_a and_o perfect_a body_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n immediate_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o austin_n can_v be_v excuse_v unless_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o doubt_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n yea_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n also_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o not_o from_o mere_a nature_n but_o vitiate_v and_o pollute_a this_o we_o say_v have_v no_o probability_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o the_o constant_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blindness_n that_o be_v habitual_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o infant_n whereby_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o infant_n there_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o privation_n of_o such_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v mere_a nesciency_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o nesciency_n be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n while_n and_o infant_n luk._n 2._o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o also_o isa_n 7._o 15._o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v be_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v eat_v on_o child_n usual_a food_n till_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o proposition_n may_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n can_v have_v any_o actual_a sin_n while_o mere_o so_o because_o the_o want_n of_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o lutheran_n to_o say_v that_o these_o command_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n fear_n or_o love_n do_v bind_v they_o while_o thus_o under_o a_o natural_a nesciency_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o very_a nature_n as_o nature_n not_o as_o vitiate_v and_o defile_v prop._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o soult_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o in_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o when_o infant_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o abundance_n and_o overflow_a of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v indispose_v for_o their_o operation_n prop._n 4._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o work_v rational_o by_o the_o successive_a alteration_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v dispose_v which_o in_o some_o be_v soon_o in_o some_o late_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v not_o only_o the_o metaphysical_a indivisible_a instant_n but_o even_o the_o moral_a time_n wherein_o a_o child_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o actual_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v observe_v it_o in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o first_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o four_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a only_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o child_n sin_v long_a before_o they_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n for_o those_o peevish_a 〈◊〉_d vexation_n which_o be_v in_o little_a one_o even_o while_o suck_a be_v not_o to_o be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d some_o kind_n of_o guilt_n for_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocentâ—_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o be_v sin_n see_v they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n therefore_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sin_n not_o voluntariness_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v as_o if_o immediate_o elicit_v by_o the_o will_n for_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o that_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o voluntary_a act_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v precede_v therefore_o they_o have_v as_o much_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o immediate_a effect_n that_o flow_v thence_o have_v as_o much_o voluntarness_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o sin_n for_o as_o habitual_a sin_n be_v therefore_o sin_n because_o contract_v by_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a because_o descend_v upon_o as_o by_o his_o will_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o morale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n more_o to_o be_v explain_v therefore_o that_o position_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o false_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o six_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o young_a child_n very_o early_o have_v imperfect_a work_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o that_o those_o obscure_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n begin_v far_o soon_o to_o put_v themselves_o forth_o than_o many_o do_v think_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v and_o love_v those_o that_o give_v they_o suck_v we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v imperfect_a work_n of_o reason_n and_o perfect_v form_v one_o these_o late_a indeed_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o but_o the_o former_a be_v very_o early_o lapide_fw-la in_o psal_n 25._o speak_v out_o of_o gregory_n of_o a_o child_n but_o five_o year_n old_a guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o certain_o austin_n in_o his_o confession_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v but_o tantillus_fw-la pver_fw-la yet_o tantus_fw-la peccator_fw-la a_o little_a boy_n but_o a_o great_a sinner_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o confute_v pelagiant_a and_o socinian_n who_o make_v in_o a_o child_n a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o with_o aristotle_n a_o blank_a table_n to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o especial_o to_o quicken_v up_o parent_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a admonition_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o for_o solamon_n wise_a than_o any_o pelagian_a say_v prov._n 22._o 15._o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n the_o word_n signify_v be_v close_o bind_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o rope_n now_o if_o beside_o this_o natural_a folly_n there_o be_v wicked_a education_n and_o evil_a example_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v oh_o then_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o child_n do_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o jest_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o displease_v or_o correct_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o solomon_n counsel_n prov._n 22._o 5._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n some_o render_v it_o dedicate_v some_o instruct_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n but_o who_o must_v be_v thus_o train_v even_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v gnal_n pene_fw-la super_fw-la es_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o cause_v divers_a interpretation_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n course_n when_o he_o in_o bivio_fw-la whether_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n some_o for_o the_o very_a time_n that_o any_o entrance_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o for_o child_n be_v to_o learn_v many_o thing_n by_o mere_a memory_n before_o they_o have_v understanding_n neither_o be_v that_o though_o in_o holy_a thing_n a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n some_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o child_n as_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n must_v have_v liquor_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o degree_n all_o these_o sense_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o parent_n shall_v not_o put_v off_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n or_o to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v child_n therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o you_o have_v job_n sharp_o bewail_v these_o job_n 13._o 23._o what_o be_v those_o iniquity_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o chastise_v job_n why_o do_v god_n write_v such_o bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o psal_n 25._o 7._o david_n in_o great_a affection_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o same_o word_n also_o in_o the_o original_n as_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a child_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o for_o such_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v the_o prophet_n say_v go_v up_o thou_o bald_a head_n and_o there_o present_o come_v two_o she-bears_a
that_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n and_o you_o will_v think_v none_o will_v regard_v what_o they_o say_v but_o behold_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o let_v parent_n be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lie_v and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o child_n then_o common_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v job_n 20._o 11._o to_o have_v his_o bone_n full_a of_o his_o puerility_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n because_o sin_v act_v in_o the_o youth_n do_v cleave_v more_o inseparable_o than_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v more_o difficult_o cure_v therefore_o the_o text_n add_v those_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o thy_o youth-sin_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o if_o grace_n make_v not_o a_o powerful_a change_n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all._n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o do_v we_o not_o see_v some_o even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n more_o propense_a to_o iniquity_n than_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n so_o all_o be_v alike_o every_o one_o have_v equal_o lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n none_o have_v any_o more_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o they_o then_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la some_o have_v great_a torment_n than_o other_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o all_o have_v the_o same_o remote_a power_n of_o die_v alike_o though_o for_o the_o proxim_n power_n some_o die_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a the_o seed_n then_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o original_a depravation_n all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o lose_a estate_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n one_o be_v more_o engage_v unto_o then_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v like_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o these_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o not_o culpable_a but_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o delight_n also_o as_o bernard_n express_v it_o the_o voluntariness_n take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o necessity_n from_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n last_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n it_o deserve_v death_n it_o deserve_v hell_n there_o be_v none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o pollute_v but_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o although_o some_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n yea_o and_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o desert_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o some_o be_v more_o vicious_o give_v than_o other_o some_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n with_o their_o different_a temptation_n and_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o though_o the_o remote_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n disposition_n be_v the_o body_n complexion_n and_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v than_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n violent_o according_a as_o his_o particular_a torrent_n may_v drive_v he_o even_o as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o supporter_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n more_o heavy_o or_o light_o as_o the_o weight_n be_v or_o as_o you_o hear_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n when_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n the_o air_n ascend_v upward_o the_o earth_n downward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o man_n particular_a inclination_n to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o sanctify_v or_o restrain_v do_v also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o less_o original_a sin_n than_o judas_n or_o cain_n but_o god_n do_v either_o change_n thy_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o do_v several_a way_n restrain_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o actual_a wickedness_n thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o unto_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o dr_n j._n t._n and_o other_o sect_n i._o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o 1._o with_o a_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o sheweth_z wherein_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n thereunto_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o it_o meet_v with_o lapse_v man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v perfect_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o debt_n enquire_v for_o some_o friend_n or_o surety_n to_o deliver_v he_o now_o this_o subservient_fw-fr use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n all._n 3._o the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n that_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o brief_o open_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v partly_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o partly_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o than_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v under_o sin_n that_o denote_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v herein_o else_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n hence_o in_o the_o
their_o account_n and_o upon_o exact_a consideration_n do_v conclude_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v even_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o only_o actual_a for_o many_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o actual_a sin_n he_o enumerate_v but_o under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o contzer_n the_o jesuit_n comment_n in_o rom._n cap._n 3._o quaest_n 3._o make_v this_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n can_v affirm_v those_o follow_a sin_n reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n after_o he_o have_v give_v several_a interpretation_n conclude_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o resell_v heresy_n which_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o original_n and_o by_o their_o work_n be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o see_v all_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n when_o by_o age_n they_o can_v actual_o sin_n they_o stir_v up_o this_o hereditary_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n nor_o the_o gentile_a by_o the_o heathen_a law_n thus_o even_o a_o jesuit_n which_o may_v exceed_o shame_v our_o britannus_n coluber_fw-la as_o pelagius_n of_o old_a be_v call_v and_o may_v be_v transmit_v to_o such_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n by_o imitation_n now_o that_o this_o exposition_n give_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o conclude_v by_o his_o disputation_n that_o every_o one_o natural_o not_o one_o except_v be_v thus_o under_o sin_n than_o such_o exempt_v one_o will_v not_o need_v justification_n by_o christ_n therefore_o observe_v at_o vers_n 19_o how_o universal_o he_o express_v himself_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o native-pollution_n and_o sinfulness_n that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n boast_v of_o himself_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n or_o complain_v of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n be_v either_o from_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o muzzle_n or_o bridle_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o chrysostom_n from_o the_o torrent_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o run_v violent_o be_v damn_v up_o and_o this_o denote_v how_o ready_o and_o impetuous_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o original_a pollution_n to_o quarrel_v and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o suffer_v mankind_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o condemn_a estate_n even_o to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o very_a dispensation_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o plead_v the_o more_o pertinacious_o for_o themselves_o the_o other_o general_a expression_n be_v no_o less_o observable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n oh_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o forehead_n that_o dare_v plead_v not_o guilty_a as_o to_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a thunderbolt_n for_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o so_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o demerit_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o disputation_n for_o man_n innocency_n by_o nature_n will_v at_o last_o turn_v it_o into_o holy_a accusation_n confess_v themselves_o guilty_a justify_v god_n and_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o this_o world_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o this_o guilt_n which_o be_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a also_o hence_o at_o vers_n 23._o all_o be_v say_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o mean_a eternal_a life_n the_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o victory_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o those_o who_o outrun_v they_o and_o this_o word_n signify_v how_o that_o man_n while_o by_o their_o natural_a strength_n they_o labour_v and_o run_v and_o weary_a themselves_o expect_v to_o obtain_v happiness_n all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v glory_n begin_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o glory_v no_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o glory_n before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a other_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o with_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v call_v haccave_v the_o glory_n last_o some_o of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v all_o these_o interpretation_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o sinful_a wretched_a and_o impotent_a condition_n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o another_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o become_v in_o a_o guilty_a estate_n that_o way_n thereby_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v rom._n 11._o 32._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o that_o sublime_a and_o high_a mystery_n why_o god_n do_v break_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o graft_v in_o other_o he_o say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o be_v may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o this_o indeed_o do_v direct_o and_o chief_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v suppose_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o this_o rebellion_n which_o be_v both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o or_o into_o this_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o all_o together_o as_o if_o a_o judge_n shall_v shut_v up_o many_o malefactor_n together_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n herein_o why_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n deliver_v some_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n and_o leave_v other_o therein_o we_o see_v how_o pathetical_o and_o powerful_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o divine_a acclamation_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o only_o which_o may_v silence_v all_o our_o humane_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o become_v foolish_a and_o corrupt_a in_o our_o imagination_n then_o when_o we_o do_v presumptuous_o adventure_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o our_o limit_a capacity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v fix_v his_o eye_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o dazzle_a sun_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o lose_v that_o ability_n to_o see_v which_o he_o have_v before_o thus_o when_o man_n will_v too_o arrogant_o dive_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o mankind_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v a_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o many_o time_n for_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o those_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v blast_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o subtle_a beast_n that_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o footstep_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o concern_v original_a sin_n content_v thyself_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n with_o god_n though_o this_o transcend_v thy_o investigation_n of_o it_o for_o
presumptuous_a opinion_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o one_o for_o all_o psal_n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n lock_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o vers_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o think_v not_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n god_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o judea_n only_o so_o that_o this_o sext_n be_v too_o true_a and_o all_o age_n can_v give_v in_o their_o witness_n to_o it_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o sinful_a be_v thereby_o carry_v out_o with_o all_o inclination_n and_o delight_n to_o sin_n sin_n be_v as_o sweet_a and_o as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o water_n to_o a_o man_n scorch_v with_o thirst_n this_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o apply_v the_o metaphor_n from_o corporeal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o christ_n be_v compare_v both_o to_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v in_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o yea_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o intensive_o to_o holy_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6_o hence_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v his_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 4._o 34._o thus_o then_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o constant_a vehement_a appetite_n to_o sin_n never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o this_o propensity_n to_o sin_n be_v here_o express_v by_o thirst_n provoke_v a_o man_n to_o drink_v with_o delight_n and_o abundant_o you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v job_n 34._o 7._o what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n who_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o it_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o he_o find_v no_o reluctancy_n nor_o remorse_n upon_o his_o coâ—â—â—â—ence_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n that_o the_o text_n here_o use_v man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o first_o here_o be_v denote_v a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a appetite_n to_o sin_n thirst_v if_o extreme_a be_v intolerable_a some_o say_n worse_o than_o hunger_n hence_o samson_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o thirst_n though_o so_o strong_a a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o while_o upon_o the_o cross_n complain_v of_o no_o pain_n only_o say_v i_o thirst_v which_o denote_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o this_o appetite_n it_o be_v usual_o define_v to_o be_v appetitus_fw-la humidi_fw-la &_o frigidi_fw-la a_o appetite_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o cold_a as_o hunger_n be_v calidi_fw-la &_o sicci_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a but_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la de_n theol._n genili_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 104._o think_v this_o definition_n though_o give_v by_o aristrotle_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v because_o hungry_a man_n sometime_o desire_v cold_a thing_n to_o eat_v and_o thirst_o sometime_o hot_a thing_n to_o drink_v therefore_o he_o think_v it_o more_o exact_a to_o define_v hunger_n a_o appetite_n humidi_fw-la pinguis_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a but_o nourish_v and_o thirst_v humids_n aquei_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a but_o mere_o so_o for_o by_o satisfy_v of_o our_o thirst_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o nourish_v only_o thereby_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v be_v dispose_v better_o to_o nourishment_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dry_v be_v water_v and_o the_o food_n more_o easy_o convey_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o be_v a_o appetite_n but_o a_o grief_n or_o dolour_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n which_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n though_o he_o grant_v a_o appetite_n to_o follow_v this_o grief_n howsoever_o this_o be_v in_o philosophy_n yet_o we_o see_v thirst_n be_v a_o appetite_n or_o have_v it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o grief_n whereby_o every_o part_n that_o be_v needy_a call_v for_o relief_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o find_v no_o happiness_n in_o he_o do_v earnest_o crave_v for_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v for_o bid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n and_o study_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o this_o sinful_a inclination_n within_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o particular_a sinner_n as_o to_o some_o lust_n only_o ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o work_v at_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o also_o jer._n 8._o 6._o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n viz._n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a those_o mention_v in_o these_o text_n have_v beside_o their_o natural_a inclination_n superad_v inveterate_a and_o habituate_v custom_n in_o impiety_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o first_o and_o second_o nature_n also_o hurry_v they_o away_o but_o yet_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n alone_o be_v enough_o thus_o to_o precipitate_v we_o headlong_o into_o every_o evil_a way_n do_v thou_o then_o consider_v thyself_o more_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o pollution_n upon_o thou_o oh_o what_o a_o drought_n be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n what_o vehement_a provocation_n from_o within_o to_o be_v continual_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a secodly_a from_o this_o vehement_a inclination_n thus_o to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n and_o disquietness_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v we_o rage_n and_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n how_o discontent_a be_v man_n at_o those_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v sin_n they_o love_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o threaten_v sin_n they_o love_v not_o a_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n because_o 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v against_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o holy_a order_n and_o disciplâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n because_o against_o sin_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n within_o a_o scorch_a heat_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v hinred_n from_o the_o satisfy_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o miserable_a perplexity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o be_v mad_a and_o rage_v and_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v miserable_a and_o undo_v as_o one_o in_o a_o dropsy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o thereby_o increase_v his_o danger_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v a_o miserable_a restless_a creature_n by_o nature_n wretched_a if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o wretched_a much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o scorch_a heat_n within_o a_o man_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o cool_v be_v parabolical_o represent_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o divy_n while_o in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 24._o who_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v proportionable_o with_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o vehement_a appetite_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o much_o disquiet_v till_o they_o do_v accomplish_v it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n god_n bring_v upon_o the_o isralite_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8._o 15_o which_o be_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o do_v sling_v they_o the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o serpent_n signify_v thirst_n to_o which_o also_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v they_o be_v call_v so_o because_o upon_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v immediate_o such_o a_o inflammation_n
as_o a_o truth_n to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n always_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o nocent_a the_o cause_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o because_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v but_o because_o god_n law_n command_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o lawful_a inclination_n of_o nature_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 415_o so_o that_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n come_v cross_n upon_o our_o nature_n not_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v some_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v command_v as_o to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v please_v we_o i_o suppose_v original_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o unsavoury_a manner_n for_o first_o here_o again_o god_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a impiety_n in_o mankind_n man_n may_v plead_v my_o nature_n be_v good_a my_o inclination_n be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v superinduce_v austere_a command_n he_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sin_n thus_o this_o man_n do_v direct_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o wickedness_n upon_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n he_o be_v too_o severe_a otherwise_o our_o nature_n will_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o second_o he_o betray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o moral_a precept_n and_o mere_a positive_a one_o or_o as_o whitaker_n out_o of_o hugo_n pracepta_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o praecepta_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-fr pecato_fw-la orig_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o command_v of_o natural_a duty_n and_o prohibition_n of_o intrinsecal_n evil_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o for_o discipline-sake_n some_o thing_n we_o grant_v be_v indeed_o mere_o evil_a because_o prohibit_v some_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o prohibit_v although_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o a_o man_n do_v never_o break_v a_o positive_a command_n but_o thereby_o also_o he_o do_v a_o moral_a command_n likewise_o now_o let_v this_o patron_n of_o nature_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o in_o mankind_n such_o inclination_n to_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v moral_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n internal_o but_o as_o mayro_n the_o schoolman_n say_v god_n may_v have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v praise_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v dishonour_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v on_o monstrous_a divinity_n that_o make_v virtue_n and_o vice_n nothing_o in_o itself_o if_o god_n have_v please_v vice_n may_v have_v be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lawful_a this_o symbolize_v with_o diagoras_n the_o atheist_n first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v as_o time_n serve_v give_v himself_o to_o theft_n or_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la titulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n filthy_a if_o you_o take_v away_o popular_a opinion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o opinion_n on_o the_o author_n only_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o confuse_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a wish_n with_o he_o who_o addict_v to_o a_o sin_n cry_v out_o utinam_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la peccare_fw-la last_o even_o those_o inclination_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o lawful_a thing_n be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a no_o man_n desire_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v no_o man_n desire_v health_n or_o wealth_n natural_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o doubt_v this_o author_n as_o all_o the_o pelagian_n former_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o good_a work_n they_o forget_v augustine_n old_a rule_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o by_o the_o act_n but_o by_o their_o end_n be_v there_o any_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v or_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 31._o last_o he_o run_v to_o evil_a example_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o if_o that_o move_v those_o to_o sin_n who_o happy_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o error_n false_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n apply_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a which_o text_n may_v just_o have_v affright_v he_o in_o what_o he_o deliver_v for_o there_o job_n speak_v of_o one_o in_o his_o very_a first_o birth_n and_o as_o be_v add_v ne_o infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la not_o a_o infant_n a_o day_n old_a be_v free_a from_o this_o uncleanness_n what_o can_v evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a custom_n do_v to_o pollute_v a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o where_o parent_n be_v habituate_v in_o evil_a custom_n the_o child_n may_v derive_v from_o they_o a_o inclination_n also_o unto_o sin_n but_o if_o so_o than_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o orthodox_n with_o difficulty_n about_o the_o transmission_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o how_o do_v parent_n accustom_v to_o sin_n convey_v this_o evil_a disposition_n either_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o asserted_a propagation_n the_o same_o we_o may_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o still_o the_o question_n be_v not_o satisfy_v man_n say_v they_o be_v thus_o inclind_v to_o evil_n because_o of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o example_n but_o how_o come_v these_o custom_n cain_n have_v no_o example_n before_o he_o of_o murder_n yet_o he_o commit_v it_o these_o evil_a example_n then_o and_o wicked_a custom_n see_v they_o must_v have_v a_o original_a to_o come_v from_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v attribute_v all_o evil_n commit_v to_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v within_o a_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v handle_v as_o a_o second_o immediate_n effect_v of_o original_a sin_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n jam_z 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o next_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o come_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o causality_n that_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o dunghill_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a serpentine_a brood_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v conveive_v and_o bring_v forth_o insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v all_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o irreligion_n to_o god_n and_o injustice_n to_o man_n if_o you_o ask_v whence_o arise_v this_o monster_n how_o come_v all_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v commit_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a from_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n that_o hot_a aetna_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o never_o cease_v from_o send_v forth_o such_o continual_a flame_n of_o iniquity_n now_o this_o truth_n will_v excellent_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o and_o the_o adjacent_a verse_n to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o that_o wicked_a way_n they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o viz._n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o any_o yea_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o they_o will_v rather_o make_v god_n then_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n they_o do_v commit_v we_o have_v this_o from_o adam_n who_o
nature_n work_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o assault_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o even_o from_o thy_o own_o unsanctified_a heart_n may_v arise_v vain_a thought_n blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n seem_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v not_o only_o like_o a_o dunghill_n but_o a_o hell_n itself_o to_o these_o evil_a stir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o apprehensive_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v our_o sinful_a dream_n even_o for_o they_o god_n may_v damn_v we_o austin_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o dream_n and_o yet_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o work_v at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v when_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o motion_n and_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o object_n our_o heart_n be_v now_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n have_v full_a dominion_n over_o we_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o sinful_a object_n present_v itself_o but_o immediate_o the_o heart_n make_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n to_o embrace_v it_o second_o these_o motion_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o such_o as_o they_o call_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o absolute_a mere_a first_o or_o first_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o these_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o motion_n be_v either_o such_o which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o will_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v they_o for_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v sluggish_a and_o bind_v up_o it_o be_v always_o act_v and_o move_v and_o the_o immediate_a motion_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o stir_n of_o heart_n prevent_v all_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n such_o a_o state_n indeed_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o nothing_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o he_o before_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n sin_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a mastery_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o babel_n and_o spiritual_a confusion_n every_o sinful_a lust_n rise_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v time_n to_o withstand_v it_o although_o if_o we_o have_v time_n such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o corruption_n now_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v gainsay_v the_o torrent_n of_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o do_v often_o call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_n under_o they_o and_o judge_v himself_o miserable_a thereby_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v all_o which_o show_n they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o shall_v deny_v these_o indeliberate_a motion_n to_o be_v sin_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o equivocal_o a_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v original_a sin_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la not_o in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la with_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v though_o not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o which_o it_o inher_v thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o involuntary_a motion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o original_a sin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v actual_a yet_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o mother_n sin_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o original_n and_o thus_o far_o henricus_n the_o schooleman_n proceed_v as_o vasquez_n allege_v he_o tom._n 10._o disput_n 106._o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o motion_n in_o person_n not_o baptize_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v these_o motion_n because_o he_o can_v always_o do_v this_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o baptism_n be_v expiate_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n this_o late_a reason_n we_o matter_n not_o the_o former_a have_v good_a strength_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o what_o we_o say_v oh_o than_o that_o we_o be_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v before_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o be_v all_o sin_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v they_o not_o neither_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n molest_v with_o they_o how_o low_a and_o debase_v must_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v these_o afflict_v they_o more_o than_o gross_a loathsome_a sin_n do_v profane_a man_n the_o mere_a civil_a and_o formal_a man_n the_o self-righteous_a and_o confident_a man_n he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o feel_v not_o this_o evil_a impure_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n such_o a_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n indeed_o as_o they_o have_v other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o so_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o have_v some_o imperfect_a consent_n and_o complacency_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o motion_n though_o so_o sudden_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o several_a schoolemn_a upon_o different_a reason_n but_o venial_a as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o henricus_n hold_v they_o be_v mortal_a now_o to_o we_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o all_o these_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v pure_a stream_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o also_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o three_o these_o motion_n though_o they_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a cause_n that_o do_v excite_v and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v awaken_v do_v produce_v these_o sinful_a motion_n thereof_o and_o 1._o sometime_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o present_a sensible_a object_n that_o do_v affect_v we_o every_o object_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o touch_v do_v present_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o indeed_o efficient_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allure_a and_o entice_a so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o we_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o object_n and_o not_o have_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sudden_a so_o sinful_a about_o they_o oh_o the_o miserable_a depravation_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v sin_n and_o hell_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o every_a sense_n it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o stir_v up_o some_o sinful_a motion_n or_o other_o either_o love_n or_o anger_n joy_n or_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o before_o grace_n can_v work_v hence_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v soul-work_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sinful_o disquiet_v for_o every_o
there_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v withstand_v they_o thou_o do_v not_o own_v they_o for_o although_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v impute_v unto_o thou_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v damnable_a god_n may_v throw_v thou_o into_o hell_n for_o the_o mere_a have_v of_o they_o god_n may_v just_o say_v i_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o how_o come_v these_o tare_n there_o these_o thought_n these_o motion_n be_v none_o of_o my_o plant_n i_o create_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o express_v in_o action_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v from_o the_o exact_a spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o political_a lawgiver_n these_o late_a forbid_v only_a the_o external_a action_n they_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a will_n or_o desire_v what_o lawgiver_n among_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o cover_v or_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n do_v outward_o offend_v than_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n in_o his_o law_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o search_v our_o heart_n therefore_o his_o law_n do_v principal_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o a_o good_a treasure_n to_o have_v the_o tree_n first_o good_a and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o we_o offend_v against_o god_n not_o only_o by_o have_v of_o these_o motion_n stir_v in_o we_o but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o delight_v we_o when_o we_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o think_n of_o they_o when_o they_o affect_v we_o so_o that_o we_o roll_v they_o like_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n and_o true_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v even_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o vile_a it_o be_v and_o how_o abominable_a for_o what_o innumerable_a please_a delightsome_a motion_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o about_o unlawful_a object_n or_o if_o lawful_a in_o a_o inordinate_a and_o sinful_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n in_o number_n now_o concern_v these_o delightful_a please_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o in_o these_o delightful_a object_n either_o by_o a_o mere_a affection_n of_o complacency_n and_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o efficacious_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o uncleanness_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v delight_v itself_o in_o lascivious_a apprehension_n and_o defile_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o way_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o efficacious_a will_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n commit_v it_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o punishment_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n for_o sin_n have_v then_o get_v strong_a power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v bold_o carry_v on_o to_o commit_v such_o lewdness_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heart-christian_a to_o observe_v the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a do_v there_o not_o arise_v contemplative_a delightsome_a thought_n about_o sinful_a object_n be_v they_o not_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o effect_v they_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o have_v such_o a_o impure_a soul_n be_v this_o soul_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o these_o delight_v please_a motion_n may_v either_o be_v the_o sin_n themselves_o desire_v and_o incline_v after_o or_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mere_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n and_o operation_n to_o know_v it_o know_v to_o think_v what_o it_o think_v and_o thereupon_o because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v delectatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la operationem_fw-la delight_n follow_v operation_n we_o may_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o even_o be_v drunken_a with_o delight_n therein_o this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n man_n who_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o opinion_n their_o notion_n their_o own_o conception_n and_o invention_n what_o infinite_a pleasure_n and_o content_n do_v such_o man_n take_v in_o the_o thought_n about_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o sometime_o then_o the_o great_a monarch_n can_v do_v in_o their_o earthly_a greatness_n it_o behove_v therefore_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o extraordinary_a activity_n of_o wit_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lust_n within_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o own_o self_n rule_v 3_o these_o motion_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v they_o only_o to_o bodily_a lust_n or_o ambitious_a desire_n for_o as_o large_a as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v so_o large_a be_v this_o way_n of_o delightsome_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o contrariety_n thereunto_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n and_o therein_o be_v require_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o own_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o hereby_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o please_a lust_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o oppose_v these_o duty_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o often_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o empty_a themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v delightful_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o self-trusting_a and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o humane_a comfort_n to_o the_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o especial_o in_o holy_a duty_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o day_n and_o ordinance_n how_o many_o please_a distract_n and_o wander_a motion_n do_v then_o seize_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o common_o we_o never_o find_v ourselves_o more_o molest_v by_o they_o than_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a manner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n there_o arise_v many_o please_a evil_a motion_n of_o soul_n to_o envy_v at_o his_o good_a to_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v he_o to_o have_v uncharitable_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n towards_o he_o thus_o where_o ever_o any_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n there_o may_v and_o do_v please_a and_o delightful_a thought_n arise_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o last_o cajetan_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n summula_n tit._n delectatio_fw-la concern_v these_o motion_n of_o delight_n within_o we_o that_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n the_o liberty_n and_o the_o intention_n about_o they_o the_o occasion_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o company_n go_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o unsavoury_a discourse_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o these_o sinful_a motion_n than_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o need_v not_o add_v oil_n to_o that_o fire_n within_o we_o even_o in_o lawful_a and_o just_a duty_n yea_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a performance_n these_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v to_o disturb_v and_o distract_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o mens_fw-la do_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n as_o some_o affirm_v because_o of_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o vicissitude_n it_o be_v often_o put_v into_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v far_o from_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n by_o go_v to_o unlawful_a sight_n to_o wicked_a companion_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v that_o corruption_n within_o we_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o liberty_n and_o power_n we_o have_v to_o subdue_v they_o and_o repress_v they_o some_o rise_v more_o sudden_o than_o other_o and_o some_o again_o appear_v so_o that_o we_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o they_o now_o the_o more_o time_n we_o have_v to_o
deliberate_v and_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o the_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n last_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o always_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o mala_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n when_o man_n think_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o detest_v it_o to_o reform_v it_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o delightful_a motion_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o his_o intention_n in_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n abhor_v and_o leave_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o mere_a thought_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n but_o when_o accompany_v with_o some_o affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o such_o be_v our_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o many_o time_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr that_o may_v come_v by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o some_o evil_n upon_o he_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o evil_a itself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n shall_v save_v thy_o estate_n or_o life_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o thus_o unnatural_a child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o practical_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v any_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o tacit_n will_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o delightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o these_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o they_o they_o trouble_v we_o not_o they_o grieve_v we_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o regard_n the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n it_o argue_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v under_o they_o how_o great_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o afflict_a by_o they_o this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v annoy_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o negligence_n about_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o also_o careless_a to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o may_v lodge_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o never_o seek_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o see_v eye_n and_o tender_a heart_n then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o even_o a_o hair_n have_v its_o shadow_n even_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o sin_n have_v its_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o and_o above_o all_o sinful_a motion_n look_v to_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o thou_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v urge_v and_o command_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a incurable_a evil_n our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n within_o we_o not_o indeed_o proper_o and_o direct_o but_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n thus_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o from_o this_o account_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a law_n make_v he_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o often_o then_o to_o have_v powerful_a preach_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a reproof_n stir_v up_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o more_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o more_o corrupt_a we_o grow_v we_o may_v be_v voluminous_a in_o this_o soul-searching_a point_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v let_v the_o use_v be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n within_o he_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o what_o be_v within_o those_o ember_n within_o we_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o move_v i_o blame_v not_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n but_o thy_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o this_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v in_o genes_n chap._n 13._o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o complain_v his_o shadow_n be_v crooked_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o riches_n nor_o thy_o poverty_n not_o thy_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o condition_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n be_v this_o maternal_a lust_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n how_o little_a be_v this_o truth_n attend_v unto_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o more_o regard_n to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n than_o the_o inside_n mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o mistake_n herein_o bring_v those_o many_o rigid_a and_o ausiere_a disciplinary_a way_n in_o popery_n as_o if_o from_o the_o external_o we_o must_v cure_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o heart_n thereby_o cleanse_v the_o outward_n the_o franciscan_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v silver_n the_o carthusian_n will_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n though_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o meat_n and_o money_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o if_o a_o whorish_a woman_n wear_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o allure_v other_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a though_o she_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a abdication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o that_o will_v make_v we_o please_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o admonish_v they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v love_v the_o rule_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n my_o conscience_n be_v to_o regard_v none_o but_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o love_n and_o prudence_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n do_v require_v as_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o excess_n therein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a precept_n with_o a_o emphatical_a introduction_n thereunto_o this_o i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o main_a the_o all_o in_o all_o in_o these_o case_n then_o you_o have_v the_o antidote_n itself_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o obtain_v the_o direction_n and_o illumination_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inclination_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o then_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o
nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o to_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v say_v they_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o habit_n to_o make_v the_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a reluctancy_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v or_o it_o can_v but_o it_o do_v lust_n and_o as_o for_o habit_n though_o we_o grant_v when_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o readiness_n delight_n and_o willingness_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o former_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o yet_o because_o neither_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_a within_o we_o nor_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o dross_n with_o the_o spirit_n gold_n for_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o infuse_v from_o god_n and_o so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a as_o receive_v and_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o whereas_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a reluctancy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v but_o new_a convert_n but_o beginner_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fight_n within_o they_o that_o be_v also_o false_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n than_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n the_o reason_n likewise_o must_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o they_o put_v in_o vobis_fw-la into_o the_o text_n but_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o for_o grant_v these_o galatian_n be_v new_a convert_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n within_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o their_o former_a custom_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o they_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v that_o difficulty_n to_o leave_v his_o former_a lust_n do_v not_o arise_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o part_v with_o the_o sin_n we_o former_o commit_v ¶_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o he_o for_o if_o so_o this_o will_v great_o have_v interrupt_v all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o duel_n within_o he_o and_o that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o creation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o papist_n remonstrant_n or_o socinian_o who_o do_v usual_o traduce_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o it_o as_o if_o horrible_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a far_o transcend_v all_o such_o suppose_a reflection_n either_o upon_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a conflict_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n only_o say_v the_o papist_n original_a righteousness_n which_o the_o socinian_n deride_v as_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v keep_v down_o this_o repugnancy_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n within_o though_o it_o be_v there_o potential_o and_o radical_o thus_o soto_n though_o stapleton_n fluctuate_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n therein_o express_o affirm_v lib._n de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o be_v homini_fw-la â_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ingenita_fw-la inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o divide_v man_n into_o two_o part_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a add_v that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n obey_v the_o rational_a not_o despotical_o as_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o do_v to_o their_o master_n for_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o do_v serve_v the_o mind_n but_o political_o and_o civil_o as_o a_o citizen_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v but_o as_o aristotle_n know_v nothing_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o utter_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n thereby_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o run_v to_o his_o darkness_n to_o fetch_v light_n about_o these_o thing_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 13._o in_o another_o place_n compare_v man_n fall_v with_o man_n stand_v to_o some_o weighty_a piece_n that_o hang_v on_o high_a but_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v fall_v and_o the_o same_o piece_n when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n have_v the_o same_o proneness_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o it_o be_v hinder_v as_o when_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v only_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v thus_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v this_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v he_o more_o affectionate_o to_o sensible_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a only_o original_a righteousness_n do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o actual_a motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o repugnancy_n from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v note_n true_o sermo_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o thence_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o primary_n creation_n yea_o their_o admire_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n pag._n 77._o for_o his_o practical_a devotion_n confess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v not_o this_o conflict_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n thus_o dogmatise_v when_o arminius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o broach_v those_o dangerous_a error_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o use_v a_o serpent_n not_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o assert_v that_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o inordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o in_o the_o procedure_v thereof_o this_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o articul_n perpendendi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la and_o with_o the_o socinian_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o man_n and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o from_o this_o they_o conclude_v adam_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v from_o his_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v this_o repugnancy_n and_o conflict_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o when_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o that_o this_o come_v from_o the_o agony_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n within_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o these_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o sure_o the_o name_n
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
reason_n former_o produce_v and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o signal_o and_o eminent_o declare_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o first_o be_v this_o of_o my_o text_n which_o have_v sufficient_o be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o true_o the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o fight_n which_o regenerate_a person_n find_v in_o themselves_o between_o those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o do_v so_o firm_o establish_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n be_v rom._n 7._o from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o palpable_a delineation_n of_o this_o duel_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o free_o consent_v unto_o as_o this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o now_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n with_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o digression_n in_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o he_o only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o distinct_a open_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a thing_n both_o for_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o all_o immediate_o adhere_v to_o this_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o discourse_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v concern_v the_o combat_n within_o himself_o be_v by_o some_o interpret_v as_o if_o paul_n though_o he_o name_v himself_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v himself_o while_o regenerate_v but_o while_o unregenerate_v so_o that_o say_v they_o paul_n do_v therein_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o they_o conceive_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v always_o say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a whereas_o regenerate_a person_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o only_o when_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o distinguish_v of_o such_o 1._o one_o who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a manner_n who_o conscience_n be_v whole_o dead_a within_o they_o and_o such_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n with_o all_o impetuousness_n have_v no_o check_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a state_n under_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o amyraldus_n express_v it_o man_n who_o beside_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o so_o set_v home_o that_o now_o their_o enlighten_v mind_n do_v great_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v their_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v therefore_o these_o lust_n do_v hurry_v they_o away_o against_o those_o legal_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o arminius_n express_v it_o in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n not_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o some_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o mourn_v because_o of_o they_o have_v many_o wish_n and_o desire_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v leave_v these_o lust_n i_o do_v not_o like_a or_o consent_v to_o such_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o this_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v initial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n under_o such_o legal_a conviction_n and_o although_o the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o austin_n oppose_v they_o therein_o instance_v in_o some_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v it_o be_v true_a austin_n himself_o while_o young_a do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o rather_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o writer_n than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o caluminate_v austin_n who_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o pelagian_n take_v this_o sense_n though_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o as_o be_v more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o present_a interest_n for_o he_o attribute_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o the_o tractate_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o place_n compel_v and_o force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v viz_o now_o i_o no_o long_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o delight_v do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o love_n of_o righteousness_n vide_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 26._o &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a state_n in_o which_o some_o man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v miserable_o divide_v between_o their_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o they_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o more_o subline_n combat_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o unregenerate_a part_n within_o they_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o have_v even_o this_o conflict_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o some_o importune_v corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o remarkable_a in_o they_o comparative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v zealous_o contend_v that_o that_o discourse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o plunge_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o discouragement_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v can_v go_v beyond_o and_o this_o way_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o old_a do_v willing_o go_v yea_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n estius_n contzen_n pererius_n sasbâ—lt_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a dissenter_n the_o lutheran_n also_o general_o and_o the_o calvinist_n yea_o most_o protestant_a writer_n even_o musculus_fw-la who_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o interpretation_n do_v so_o much_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n and_o labour_n to_o decline_v all_o suspicion_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v clear_o and_o full_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n although_o in_o the_o low_a form_n yet_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v arminius_n and_o amyraldus_n have_v indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v themselves_o against_o this_o
exposition_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o english_a writer_n who_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n a_o encouragement_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la chap._n 7._o pag._n 456._o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v arminius_n out_o of_o who_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o borrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o any_o appear_a strength_n and_o validity_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n where_o he_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v whether_o this_o fight_n describe_v here_o in_o the_o text_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n citra_fw-la apertam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la &_o ignominiam_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o constabit_fw-la diligenter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la citra_fw-la enorm_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dedecus_fw-la illi_fw-la luctam_fw-la istam_fw-la attribui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la thus_o aristotle_n speech_n be_v very_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethiâ—_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o yea_o the_o late_a annotatour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o do_v the_o ill_a we_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o heathen_n make_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n in_o medea_n person_n when_o she_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_v contrary_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o annotatour_n will_v think_v arminius_n and_o those_o who_o think_v this_o discourse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v too_o much_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o enormous_a and_o transcendent_a sinner_n but_o i_o think_v herein_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la and_o solus_fw-la beside_o his_o assertion_n be_v against_o aristotle_n who_o write_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n know_v the_o action_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o do_v they_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o semi-wicked_n man_n ethic._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v this_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n as_o also_o the_o collation_n of_o he_o with_o a_o incontinent_a person_n more_o hereafter_o only_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o above_o mention_a annotatour_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o prove_v this_o passage_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n from_o verse_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v for_o sure_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dissenter_n from_o he_o in_o this_o exposition_n do_v apply_v those_o verse_n to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n but_o that_o the_o application_n to_o such_o a_o person_n begin_v at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n or_o else_o as_o calvin_n at_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o know_v what_o man_n say_v as_o what_o may_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n itself_o only_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o socinian_n be_v likewise_o very_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v a_o non-regenerate_a person_n yea_o the_o polonian_a knight_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o socinus_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n convince_a a_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o relate_v pag._n 21._o that_o anno_fw-la 1585._o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lublin_n the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_o agitate_a and_o that_o one_o nicolaus_n zitinius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o pastor_n who_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n exposition_n be_v desire_v to_o explain_v that_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o socinus_n which_o he_o stout_o manage_v till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o stand_v like_o a_o man_n amaze_v what_o be_v that_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o great_a thanks_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n detain_v in_o such_o a_o servitude_n of_o sin_n certain_o i_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o error_n and_o afterward_o enter_v upon_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o this_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o that_o man_n three_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v such_o a_o exposition_n may_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o border_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o which_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v be_v build_v for_o either_o some_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o they_o think_v it_o oppose_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o they_o think_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v altogether_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o out_o regeneration_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n abide_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o they_o think_v this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o now_o if_o such_o man_n be_v real_a in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o secret_o nourish_v some_o monster_n within_o till_o they_o have_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v prove_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o material_a certain_o calvin_n be_v most_o unjust_o traduce_v by_o hunnius_n the_o lutheran_n for_o judaize_v and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o every_o text_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v use_n of_o but_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o they_o hold_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o sin_n for_o which_o end_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o freewill_n this_o may_v just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a upon_o which_o account_n castalio_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o he_o interprete_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n only_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n mere_o to_o establish_v perfection_n affirm_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v whole_o crucify_v in_o this_o life_n deny_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n de_n justific_n pag._n 67._o &_o frequent_a alibi_fw-la this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n do_v powerful_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o a_o paul_n do_v find_v this_o civil_a war_n within_o himself_o if_o paul_n creep_v thus_o upon_o the_o ground_n comparative_o to_o the_o admirable_a holiness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n who_o then_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o spiritual_a agony_n he_o feel_v within_o himself_o four_o although_o we_o affirm_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o manage_v this_o truth_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imperfection_n in_o regenerate_a person_n may_v not_o
be_v a_o occasion_n to_o â—ull_a man_n a_o sleep_n in_o their_o laziness_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o incomplete_a and_o sluggish_a wish_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o lukewarmness_n or_o indulgence_n in_o sinful_a way_n say_v their_o estate_n be_v like_o paul_n the_o evil_a they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o do_v this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o either_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o wise_o dispense_v it_o or_o of_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v wilful_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a herb_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o point_n may_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o godliness_n sâ—ur_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o great_a growth_n in_o piety_n than_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v a_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o we_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o without_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v will_v quick_o plunge_v we_o into_o confusion_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o handle_v this_o exposition_n though_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n very_o profitable_o and_o advantageous_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o add_v these_o qualification_n to_o his_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o evil_n which_o this_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o enormieu_n crime_n but_o partly_o of_o the_o very_a motion_n to_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o sometime_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o gross_a sin_n or_o if_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o not_o continue_v in_o but_o with_o repentance_n and_o great_a hatred_n recover_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v thus_o limit_v his_o exposition_n he_o leave_v the_o battlement_n without_o rail_n he_o do_v not_o fence_v against_o the_o pit_n wherein_o some_o may_v fall_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o gross_a sin_n as_o if_o many_o profane_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o then_o they_o sin_v again_o and_o have_v remorse_n again_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o these_o place_n as_o if_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o grieve_v for_o in_o the_o temptation_n i_o do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n austin_n some_o where_o speak_v to_o this_o occasion_n when_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o leave_v this_o may_v be_v ill_o understand_v but_o let_v none_o think_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v he_o will_v be_v chaste_a but_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a but_o he_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o sin_n gross_o yet_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o these_o figleaf_n and_o think_v this_o be_v sanctuary_n safe_a enough_o to_o run_v unto_o that_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o delight_n arminius_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 753._o as_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la &_o sanctè_fw-la that_o he_o have_v sometime_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o when_o some_o have_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n they_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o will_v yea_o he_o add_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n from_o one_o not_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o he_o be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o but_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o know_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a who_o when_o he_o have_v explain_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o defend_v do_v plain_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o omit_v any_o duty_n the_o same_o regreet_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o grieve_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o think_v themselves_o like_o paul_n therein_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o error_n by_o his_o interpretation_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o any_o read_v calvin_n or_o other_o exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n sin_v have_v only_a terror_n and_o contradiction_n from_o their_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o it_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v who_o hair_n and_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o gross_a sin_n especial_o of_o a_o continual_a custom_n therein_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v no_o doubt_n when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o can_v say_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v in_o sudden_a temptation_n this_o be_v not_o often_o or_o customary_a therefore_o they_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o in_o lesser_a sin_n a_o act_v thereupon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sense_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n jam_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o chap._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n will_v make_v augustine_n and_o the_o late_a exposition_n to_o differ_v as_o if_o augustine_n be_v more_o innocent_a because_o he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v against_o his_o will_n within_o he_o but_o the_o late_a apply_v it_o even_o to_o action_n yet_o who_o so_o diligent_o compare_v they_o together_o can_v find_v any_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a holiness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o most_o godly_a do_v find_v themselves_o so_o depress_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o that_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o that_o they_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o that_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o miserable_a while_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n second_o and_o last_o this_o exposition_n will_v be_v advantageous_o manage_v for_o godliness_n 〈…〉_z also_o inform_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a temptation_n as_o if_o in_o every_o conflict_n he_o have_v the_o worse_a and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o general_a his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o good_a command_v and_o against_o the_o evil_a forbid_a but_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o fullness_n of_o desire_n though_o in_o several_a combar_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v conquer_v the_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o arminian_n who_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o rigid_a letter_n as_o if_o this_o person_n never_o have_v he_o better_a no_o not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o
exposition_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o person_n against_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o regenerate_v yet_o as_o move_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v derogatory_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v in_o every_o conflict_n that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conflict_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o legal_a estate_n inferior_a to_o aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n who_o have_v only_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o help_v he_o for_o he_o compare_v lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o intemperance_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n because_o incurable_a but_o incontinency_n to_o the_o falling-sickness_n because_o curable_a and_o then_o because_o the_o former_a be_v continual_a the_o late_a sometime_o only_o if_o then_o in_o very_a heathen_n who_o conflict_n be_v only_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o their_o lust_n conscience_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v their_o lust_n do_v not_o always_o overcome_v shall_v we_o think_v less_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o legal_a conflict_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v retard_v and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v short_a but_o then_o in_o particular_a combat_n there_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v inform_v the_o jew_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n by_o show_v what_o deep_a root_n original_a sin_n have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o how_o opposite_a and_o fight_v it_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o full_a comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o ¶_o 2._o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n live_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o abide_v in_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o this_o text_n we_o have_v join_v paul_n discourse_n rom._n 7._o which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v abuse_v you_o hear_v with_o what_o limitation_n that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v though_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o austin_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n whereas_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o former_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la aut_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o yea_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o unregenerate_v person_n once_o himself_o and_o his_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v paul_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o melioribus_fw-la &_o intelligentioribus_fw-la cessi_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n may_v much_o convince_v but_o that_o prejudice_n do_v blind_a man_n eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v cogent_a for_o this_o exposition_n first_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o himself_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n speakth_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v only_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o he_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o regenerate_v and_o what_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o sanctify_v this_o change_n of_o the_o time_n argue_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o person_n for_o so_o his_o discourse_n run_v from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n and_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o sin_n deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o expression_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o then_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v his_o former_a estate_n of_o unregeneracy_n with_o the_o present_a of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o rom._n 3._o 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v more_o through_o my_o life_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o personate_v a_o wicked_a object_n or_o and_o caviller_n so_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o expression_n and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v hypothetical_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a speech_n of_o himself_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o conditional_a expression_n here_o then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n if_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o no._n or_o have_v the_o apostle_n as_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n as_o he_o do_v here_o we_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o shall_v he_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v conclude_v so_o then_o i_o myself_o destroy_v what_o i_o have_v build_v it_o will_v have_v great_o amaze_v we_o as_o for_o that_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n to_o assume_v another_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v than_o his_o own_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o himself_o why_o do_v the_o dissentient_o take_v the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n beside_o this_o very_a place_n make_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o assume_v a_o person_n he_o plain_o discover_v he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o such_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n
and_o yet_o give_v no_o discovery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o himself_o especial_o when_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o exposition_n say_v that_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o paul_n be_v so_o contumelious_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o all_o godliness_n certain_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v manifest_v something_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n although_o i_o may_v add_v that_o even_o that_o very_a text_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o necessary_o allude_v to_o that_o mention_n make_v of_o thâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o where_n speak_v of_o their_o faction_n some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o figure_n use_v their_o name_n intend_v thereby_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o say_v they_o the_o corinthian_n make_v their_o division_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o exalt_v they_o against_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o if_o so_o what_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v in_o paul_n word_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o do_v mean_a false_a apostle_n and_o not_o himself_o why_o shall_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o therefore_o pareus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n as_o if_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n use_v his_o name_n and_o apollo_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o there_o enlarge_v himself_o heinsius_n also_o do_v not_o like_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o transmutation_n of_o name_n and_o person_n but_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v in_o that_o this_o person_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v evil_a not_o to_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o know_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n to_o love_v good_a and_o to_o hate_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o convince_a man_n who_o yet_o retain_v their_o lust_n as_o also_o in_o legal_a man_n they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o no_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n therefore_o when_o any_o fear_n do_v abate_v they_o present_o fall_v unto_o those_o sin_n again_o but_o this_o man_n do_v hate_v sin_n so_o that_o in_o this_o property_n two_o thing_n discover_v a_o regenerate_a person_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v against_o sin_n but_o his_o will_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n also_o whereas_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n their_o judgement_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v and_o terrify_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n but_o their_o will_n than_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o evil_a and_o good_a he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v this_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o or_o i_o do_v not_o this_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o evil_a and_o good_a indefinite_o and_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a he_o only_o hate_v all_o evil_a be_v only_o love_v all_o good_a whereas_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v hate_v only_o some_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v though_o if_o a_o man_n true_o hate_v any_o sin_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n because_o odium_fw-la be_v circa_fw-la genus_fw-la three_o this_o person_n must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n in_o he_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v two_o different_a thing_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n this_o person_n have_v two_o self_n which_o do_v necessary_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a person_n for_o can_v a_o man_n under_o legal_a conviction_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o can_v he_o that_o have_v only_a error_n upon_o his_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o how_o absurd_a and_o false_a be_v that_o for_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a only_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n restrain_v they_o now_o a_o man_n be_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o what_o his_o conviction_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o libertine_n do_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v thereby_o acquit_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n yea_o some_o blasphemous_o will_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v but_o one self_o and_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o say_v arminius_n those_o legal_a preparatory_a work_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v oppose_v they_o and_o sin_n together_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v though_o those_o legal_a operation_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o regenerate_v he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v still_o without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o flesh_n within_o he_o as_o long_o as_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o subject_n regenerate_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o yea_o though_o those_o good_a effect_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o person_n unregenerate_v they_o be_v improve_v carnal_o they_o be_v manage_v only_o to_o self-respect_n and_o thus_o temporary_a believer_n though_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o good_a and_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v carnal_o improve_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v prostitute_v to_o temporal_a end_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o only_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o can_v be_v only_o interpret_v extortè_fw-la by_o violence_n his_o reason_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v because_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v which_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o which_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n incline_v unto_o because_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la by_o reason_n we_o must_v understand_v sanctify_v reason_n otherwise_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sensual_a part_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o further_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o distinction_n he_o make_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o no_o more_o that_o imply_v once_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o formerly_z he_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o now_o he_o do_v four_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o compel_v austin_n to_o change_v his_o former_a opinion_n certain_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n david_n express_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n thereby_o yea_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o delight_v with_o arminius_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o make_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o redundant_fw-la but_o significant_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n and_o god_n law_n delight_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o reason_n the_o strong_a for_o a_o regenerate_a person_n for_o can_v any_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n and_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o he_o again_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o diminution_n but_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o cause_n
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n from_o hence_o they_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o command_n can_v be_v perfect_o fullfil_v why_o be_v they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n require_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o sinful_a motion_n any_o irregular_a work_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o such_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o these_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v perfect_a not_o want_v or_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o command_n do_v represent_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o complete_a righteousness_n as_o statue_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n be_v common_o of_o great_a length_n than_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a capacity_n the_o law_n than_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a true_a obedience_n and_o imperfect_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o castellio_n most_o ignorant_o do_v and_o therefore_o abandon_v that_o opinion_n de_n justificat_fw-la pag._n 46._o which_o make_v imperfection_n a_o sin_n but_o he_o calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o a_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v chief_a ibid._n pag._n 43._o neither_o do_v we_o call_v that_o imperfection_n which_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n adam_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o angle_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o perfect_v in_o their_o measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v sinful_o imperfect_a there_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o a_o privative_a this_o late_a be_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o what_o degree_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n the_o star_n have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v no_o privative_a imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a love_n that_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n put_v forth_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o any_o defect_n herein_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o admit_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o no_o more_o than_o all_o sin_n one_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a attainer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o be_v damnable_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o flesh_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o we_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o because_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o or_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o castellio_n exclamation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ridiculous_a here_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o semi-saviour_n for_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v immediate_o purge_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o thus_o complete_a but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o die_v that_o we_o be_v â—â—ck_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o corruptible_a body_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v glorious_a body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v immediate_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v herein_o but_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n when_o he_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n he_o do_v perfect_o cure_v they_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o in_o soul-disease_n as_o castellio_n urge_v no_o certain_o but_o rather_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o heal_v some_o perfect_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o mortality_n from_o they_o so_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o all_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o be_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n so_o that_o perfection_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v so_o advantageous_a unto_o we_o unless_o to_o perfection_n god_n shall_v also_o add_v confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n ¶_o 6._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o second_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o general_a against_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o thereby_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o renovation_n because_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v viz._n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitia_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v plausible_o and_o specious_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o sluggish_a way_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a thus_o it_o be_v think_v we_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o those_o spy_n do_v about_o canaan_n we_o discourage_v people_n make_v their_o heart_n faint_a because_o of_o great_a giant_n that_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o manner_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a old_a of_o calumniate_v austin_n that_o he_o do_v in_o naturae_fw-la invidiam_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sordes_fw-la refundere_fw-la that_o he_o do_v peccantibus_fw-la metum_fw-la demere_fw-la quorum_fw-la obscenitatum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la injuriis_fw-la he_o do_v consolari_fw-la because_o he_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v of_o his_o
own_o person_n yea_o he_o say_v augustine_n purpose_n be_v ad_fw-la infereadum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la ad_fw-la excidium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 26._o what_o a_o boast_a goliath_n be_v here_o or_o a_o rail_a rabshaheb_n as_o if_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o a_o man_n though_o godly_a do_v proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o godliness_n and_o do_v overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o god_n cassalio_n also_o make_v such_o preach_n as_o this_o to_o be_v to_o sow_v thistle_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v fig_n it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n accept_v of_o blind_a and_o same_o sactifices_fw-la say_v he_o quinque_fw-la impedim_v pag._n 11._o &_o 12._o &_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v like_o child_n hold_v a_o bird_n who_o leg_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o let_v she_o fly_v a_o little_a we_o present_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o we_o bid_v people_n obey_v 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o than_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v therefore_o say_v he_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n to_o get_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o get_v learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o get_v wealth_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v we_o be_v not_o perfect_a because_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_n to_o the_o objection_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o godliness_n offer_v by_o this_o truth_n first_o because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v every_o man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o it_o be_v the_o israelite_n disobedience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o active_a to_o destroy_v every_o canaanite_n whatsoever_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sinful_a and_o thereby_o damnable_a hence_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o gross_a sin_n but_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o his_o people_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n i_o here_o be_v much_o emptiness_n much_o vacuity_n the_o church_n want_v solidity_n and_o fullness_n in_o her_o duty_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o many_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a chastisement_n because_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o delight_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o these_o imperfection_n that_o he_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o second_o here_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o godliness_n because_o we_o press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v press_v forward_o every_o day_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n constant_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-fulness_n or_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o low_a principle_n hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1._o speak_v very_o terrible_a to_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o their_o rudiment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o perfection_n the_o corinthian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v command_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n as_o paul_n profess_v he_o do_v phil._n 3._o though_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o perfection_n will_v be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n we_o shall_v find_v absolute_a purity_n be_v res_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la eveniûs_fw-la as_o ambrose_n of_o old_a hence_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v fail_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v yet_o through_o fear_n in_o his_o lie_v or_o equivocate_a he_o manifest_v unbelief_n sarah_n be_v note_v for_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o wife_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o sinful_a and_o sad_a passion_n do_v she_o break_v out_o against_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o she_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v about_o hagar_n the_o lord_n say_v she_o judge_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o gen._n 16._o 5._o thus_o david_n for_o his_o sincerity_n call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o how_o false_a and_o hyporitical_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n here_o then_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o raze_n end_v we_o be_v to_o grow_v every_o day_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v then_o yet_o we_o have_v perform_v and_o this_o strive_v after_o further_a holiness_n will_v be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ¶_o 7._o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o the_o perfectionist_n three_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o perfection_n they_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o godliness_n they_o persuade_v man_n with_o foolish_a and_o ablurd_v conceit_n that_o they_o â—ay_v attain_v to_o perfection_n for_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v perfect_a what_o â—â—ed_v they_o labour_v more_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o raze_n end_n what_o need_v they_o run_v still_o nothing_o do_v more_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o such_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a conceit_n so_o that_o as_o seneca_n say_v many_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o learning_n so_o many_o may_v profitable_o proceed_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v mortify_v already_o thus_o these_o perfectionist_n preach_v man_n into_o arrogant_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o true_a progress_n in_o holiness_n beside_o such_o doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o evangelical_n justification_n if_o we_o be_v whole_a we_o do_v not_o need_v the_o physician_n though_o god_n vouchsafe_v inherent_a grace_n to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o be_v subdue_a of_o it_o daily_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o imputation_n the_o grace_n without_o we_o not_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a make_v their_o recourse_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n whole_o evacuate_v this_o admirable_a and_o precious_a way_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n i_o come_v to_o another_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o three_o conflict_n and_o contrary_a lusting_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o at_o all_o name_v that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o such_o a_o conflict_n be_v in_o most_o sinner_n they_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n by_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o damage_n by_o it_o thus_o arianus_n epictetus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n have_v division_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o go_v on_o say_v that_o every_o rational_a soul_n be_v obnoxi_fw-la we_o to_o this_o fight_n the_o thief_n will_v not_o steal_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o combat_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n incline_v one_o way_n and_o their_o lust_n another_o way_n which_o be_v notable_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o aristotle_n a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o conflict_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o incontinent_a person_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o intemperate_a who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o without_o any_o remorse_n or_o regreting_n of_o conscience_n or_o reason_n to_o clear_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o